day_n again_o observe_v p._n 257._o vi_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v a_o annual_a fast_n for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n p._n 259._o of_o a_o feast_n p._n 260._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 270._o ii_o whether_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v p._n 271._o iii_o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n p._n 174._o iv._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o a_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v p._n 275._o v._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v p._n 276_o of_o church_n or_o temple_n p._n 279._o question_n i._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v consecrate_v p._n 287._o ii_o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a p._n 289._o iii_o whether_o such_o church_n as_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n p._n 290._o iv._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n p._n 292._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o our_o church_n p._n 294._o of_o ministerial_a ordination_n p._n 290._o question_n i._o whether_o ordination_n may_v better_v a_o minister_n gift_n p._n 300._o ii_o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n p._n 301._o iii_o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n p._n 302._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o unordained_a man_n preach_v p._n 304_o v._n whether_o a_o ordain_a person_n may_v have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 306_o of_o catechise_v p._n 309._o question_n i._o whether_o or_o how_o catechise_n differ_v from_o preach_v p._n 315._o ii_o whether_o preach_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o p._n 316._o of_o preach_v p._n 319._o question_n i._o whether_o gospel_n preacher_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o setleâ—_n maintenance_n p._n 325._o ii_o whether_o a_o heretical_a or_o upstart_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a p._n 330._o iii_o whether_o a_o preacher_n once_o settle_v in_o a_o place_n may_v leave_v that_o place_n p._n 332._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v one_o to_o preach_v constant_o or_o weekly_o in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v neither_o order_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 339._o v._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n p._n 336._o of_o a_o conferrence_n p._n 329._o question_n i._o whether_o private_a or_o night_n meeting_n may_v lawful_o be_v uphold_v p._n 344._o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o make_v merry_a one_o with_o another_o p._n 344._o iii_o whether_o the_o conference_n or_o private_a meeting_n late_o use_v in_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n p._n 349._o of_o admonition_n p._n 351._o question_n i._o whether_o a_o heathen_a may_v not_o be_v admonish_v p._n 359._o ii_o whether_o admonition_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n of_o excommunication_n p._n 360._o question_n i._o whether_o reform_a church_n be_v legal_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 366._o ii_o whether_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v p._n 367._o iii_o whether_o excommunication_n debar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 371._o of_o sing_v p._n 373._o question_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n in_o a_o public_a congregation_n p._n 377._o ii_o whether_o those_o psalm_n contain_v direful_a imprecation_n ought_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o how_o with_o a_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v sing_v p._n 379._o of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 380._o question_n i._o whether_o these_o five_o sacrament_n add_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sacrament_n p._n 381._o ii_o whether_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 384._o iii_o whether_o or_o how_o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 386._o iv._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 387._o v._o whether_o two_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 388._o of_o baptism_n p._n 389._o question_n i._o whether_o dip_v be_v essential_a unto_o baptism_n p._n 400._o ii_o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 404._o iii_o whether_o baptism_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v readministre_v p._n 412._o iv._o whether_o witness_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 413._o v._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v p._n 415._o of_o conformation_n p._n 420._o question_n i._o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n p._n 426._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o confirmation_n p._n 429._o of_o the_o communion_n p._n 431._o question_n i._o whether_o the_o communion_n ought_v often_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o how_o often_o p._n 447._o ii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v the_o communion_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n p._n 448_o iii_o whether_o kneel_v be_v a_o gesture_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o communion_n p._n 451._o iv._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a p._n 453._o v._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n and_o if_o private_a examination_n be_v necessary_a p._n 455._o of_o prayer_n p._n 471._o question_n i._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n p._n 512._o ii_o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v p._n 515._o iii_o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a p._n 516._o iv_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o those_o form_n p._n 529._o v._o whether_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o those_o form_n p._n 532._o of_o a_o oath_n p._n 535._o question_n i._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 538._o ii_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v lawful_o betake_v p._n 540._o courteous_a reader_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o book_n follow_v be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n 1661._o bp._n william_n right_a way_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n wherein_o at_o large_a be_v explain_v the_o principle_n head_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o foll_v dr._n jermin_n chapline_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o his_o phrastical_a meditation_n by_o way_n of_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o proverb_n foll_v mr._n elton_n his_o commentary_n upon_o 7.8.9_o roman_n foll_v mr._n prinne_v hide_v work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n foll_v mr._n ball_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n 40._o his_o large_a and_o small_a catechise_v 80._o mr._n bentharns_n christian_n conflict_n show_v the_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n armour_n and_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o every_o christian_a soldier_n 40._o mr._n baxter_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 40._o a_o collection_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n 40._o mr._n cawdrey_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n with_o scripture_n and_o itself_o 40._o several_a sermon_n of_o mr._n paul_n bayn_v mr._n calamys_o sermon_n complete_a mr._n george_n newton_n his_o elaborat_a exposition_n on_o john_n 17._o foll_v mr._n randoll_n on_o the_o church_n 40._o on_o 8._o roman_n 40._o mr._n stalham_n against_o quaker_n 40._o against_o anabaptist_n 40._o dr._n sclator_n on_o 4._o roman_n mr._n udall_n on_o the_o lamentation_n mr._n jeremiah_n whittaker_n sermon_n 40._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o ministry_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n 1_o thes._n 1.1_o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n etc._n etc._n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o despise_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o hold_v it_o expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o take_v our_o rise_n from_o hence_o by_o unfolding_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o church_n who_o practice_n we_o
or_o her_o pleasure_n open_o expound_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o have_v humane_a learning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v such_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o minister_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o preach_v by_o study_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o gospel-minister_n not_o to_o have_v some_o handy_a trade_n and_o work_v in_o a_o mechanic_n way_n for_o his_o live_n ought_v they_o not_o since_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v long_o use_v by_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o people_n after_o the_o law_n to_o have_v tell_v that_o to_o receive_v tithe_n now_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a â—â—sterity_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o heathen_n or_o christian_n during_o their_o infancy_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n why_o do_v not_o that_o wise_a master_n builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n aright_o and_o show_v we_o that_o to_o enter_v any_o into_o thâ—_n church_n by_o baptism_n without_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o also_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o application_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o infancy_n yet_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v the_o church_n that_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o into_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n viz._n by_o circumcision_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n viz._n by_o baptism_n why_o do_v they_o not_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o baptize_v nor_o none_o shall_v account_v themselves_o baptize_v except_o they_o be_v plunge_v or_o dip_v in_o a_o river_n and_o that_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v that_o why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o one_o to_o teach_v his_o child_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o call_n god_n father_n since_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o show_v we_o that_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n hear_v his_o word_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o all_o holy_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v yea_o be_v as_o abominable_a unto_o god_n as_o swine_n flesh_n unto_o a_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o they_o do_v however_o we_o know_v it_o be_v disuse_v by_o they_o all_o why_o be_v it_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o a_o vain_a thing_n or_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o unholy_a person_n a_o sinful_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v administer_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n or_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o or_o do_v administer_v they_o these_o with_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o our_o heretic_n walk_v and_o teach_v by_o and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a doctrine_n how_o long_o have_v the_o church_n be_v without_o truth_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n once_o at_o least_o encourage_v christian_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n come_n personal_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a holy_a seemly_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o woman_n preach_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n this_o be_v make_v know_v that_o any_o man_n may_v assume_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o outward_o call_v as_o be_v aaron_n why_o will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o than_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_o i_o do_v if_o these_o be_v true_a church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n true_a gospel_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v faithless_a and_o unjust_a i_o speak_v it_o tremble_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v they_o ever_o teach_v but_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v they_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n handle_v those_o very_a point_n and_o lay_v down_o contrary_a conclusion_n particular_o heb._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o priesthood_n in_o general_a and_o of_o christ_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o that_o aaron_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n for_o that_o office_n and_o be_v depute_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n in_o a_o public_a way_n be_v clear_a from_o ex._n 29._o and_o levit._n 9_o rom._n 5.12_o where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o infectious_a nature_n of_o sin_n maintain_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n by_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o one_o man_n i_o can_v find_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o infant_n which_o if_o true_a doctrine_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o apt_a and_o proper_a place_n and_o true_o that_o infant_n shall_v die_v have_v no_o sin_n since_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o either_o charge_v god_n with_o unjustice_n or_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o falsehood_n or_o at_o least_o a_o gross_a mistake_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o touch_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o mix_a congregation_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o of_o dip_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o font._n touch_v the_o people_n ordination_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v the_o people_n power_n for_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o lay_v or_o mechanic_n or_o any_o person_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o least_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o approve_v of_o a_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n ministerial_o to_o teach_v baptise_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n show_v or_o produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o layman_n such_o a_o one_o we_o count_v he_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o judicial_a excommunication_n or_o â—o_o receive_v in_o by_o authoritative_a absolution_n i_o say_v again_o let_v any_o of_o our_o heretic_n produce_v i_o that_o scripture_n show_v that_o text_n and_o i_o here_o promise_v they_o to_o renounce_v my_o ordination_n forsake_v my_o call_n and_o deny_v my_o baptism_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v smooth_o in_o another_o channel_n if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v church_n than_o the_o candle_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n the_o city_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o hill_n king_n have_v never_o be_v her_o nurse_n father_n nor_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n except_o john_n buckhold_n alias_o john_n of_o layden_n with_o his_o fifteen_o wife_n which_o john_n be_v a_o butcherly_a tailor_n be_v by_o a_o mad_a crew_n of_o anabaptist_n despiser_n and_o otherwise_o opposer_n of_o all_o government_n appoint_v king_n at_o munster_n in_o germany_n an_n 1534._o where_n wear_v royal_a robe_n of_o embroider_a work_n spur_n of_o gold_n scabbard_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o crown_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v his_o chancellor_n cup-beares_a carver_n &_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o another_o a_o naked_a sword_n the_o handle_n whereof_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n go_v before_o his_o butcherly_a majesty_n
glory_n of_o god_n john_n his_o zeal_n be_v not_o zeal_n but_o ambition_n 4._o in_o a_o find_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n pray_v for_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o zeal_n may_v be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o our_o amen_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n 5._o in_o a_o constant_a make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n for_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a this_o grace_n in_o prayer_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o zealous_a prayer_n that_o will_v avail_v for_o any_o thing_n jam._n 5.17_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o servant_n prayer_n that_o will_v only_o obtain_v heaven_n mat._n 11.12_o 3._o it_o be_v by_o it_o only_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n math._n 23.14_o these_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o constitute_v prayer_n and_o make_v it_o move_v towards_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o without_o these_o prayer_n be_v no_o more_o a_o prayer_n then_o 2_o dead_a coarse_a be_v a_o man_n these_o be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o inward_a life_n of_o it_o read_v pag._n 513._o before_o p._n 512_o make_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v great_a honour_n by_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 2._o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n he_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o god_n will_v glorify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n 4._o we_o can_v only_o give_v a_o good_a example_n by_o the_o body_n not_o by_o the_o soul_n how_o shall_v our_o light_n shine_v to_o other_o but_o through_o the_o lanthrone_v of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o where_o this_o light_n appear_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o for_o be_v they_o burne_a they_n will_v also_o be_v shine_v light_n john_n 5.53_o sect_n vii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repition_n in_o those_o form_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o those_o form_n quest._n 1._o whether_o man_n by_o industry_n may_v obtain_v a_o promptness_n in_o prayer_n this_o question_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o ignorant_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o devotion_n in_o a_o great_a 2._o the_o external_a form_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v consider_v god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o have_v they_o that_o pretend_v to_o inward_a worship_n will_v not_o give_v god_n outward_a service_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n use_v their_o body_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o general_a and_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o body_n in_o general_n and_o that_o in_o different_a gesture_n as_o prostration_n numb_a 16.22_o kneel_v act_v 20.36_o stand_v luk_n 18.13_o lie_v isa._n 38.12_o a_o sit_v two_o sam._n 7.18_o leap_v private_o act._n 3.8_o 2._o we_o have_v some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o body_n exercise_v in_o this_o ordinance_n in_o a_o particular_a sort_n as_o the_o head_n eye_n hands_z mouth_n or_o tongue_n 1._o the_o head_n and_o that_o bow_v down_o 2_o chro._n 29.30_o note_v the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o bow_n with_o the_o face_n and_o once_o be_v do_v so_o low_a as_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o pavement_n 2_o chro._n 7.3_o 2._o the_o eye_n and_o they_o sometime_o cast_v down_o luk._n 18.13_o note_v humility_n and_o sometime_o cast_v up_o john_n 12.41_o noting_o faith_n 3._o the_o hand_n and_o they_o spread_v abroad_o note_v fullness_n of_o grief_n ezra_n 9.5_o and_o also_o fullness_n of_o joy_n 1_o king_n 8.22_o hold_v forth_o anger_n to_o throw_v a_o way_n the_o thing_n pray_v against_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o receive_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o again_o the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o note_v zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n psal._n 63.4_o and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n lam._n 3.41_o in_o pray_v and_o note_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n inswear_n gen._n 14.22_o dan._n 12.7_o further_o they_o finite_a some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o breast_n note_v sorrow_n luk._n 18.13_o as_o the_o thigh_n note_v shame_n and_o guilt_n jere._n 31.19_o 3._o the_o tongue_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o common_o know_v and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n to_o use_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o service_n do_v the_o saint_n do_v this_o without_o a_o reason_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n measure_n consist_v in_o hum_n and_o haw_n way_n face_n and_o strain_a word_n not_o be_v prompt_a in_o their_o extemporary_a delivery_n which_o to_o a_o void_a and_o that_o the_o weak_a christian_a may_v have_v where_o with_o to_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o prompt_a and_o decent_a manner_n let_v he_o practice_v those_o know_v follow_v rule_n 1._o be_v observant_a of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o either_o know_v hear_v or_o see_v this_o evil_a befalling_a now_o upon_o such_o and_o this_o good_a be_v give_v to_o other_o our_o own_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o danger_n and_o another_o being_n leave_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n will_v afford_v abundance_n of_o matter_n in_o prayer_n 2._o be_v studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n by_o observe_v and_o head_v the_o promise_n threaten_n and_o passage_n therein_o a_o great_a furtherance_n shall_v they_o be_v to_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n 3._o be_v often_o in_o the_o pactise_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o use_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n man_n that_o have_v great_a part_n may_v lose_v they_o by_o not_o use_v of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v small_a part_n with_o exercise_n may_v abundant_o improve_v they_o â—_o be_v frequent_a in_o examining_n the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n that_o lodge_v therein_o will_v bring_v in_o great_a store_n of_o provision_n to_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n confession_n 5._o be_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n bold_a confident_a which_o will_v also_o make_v he_o prompt_v and_o fluent_a 6._o be_v studious_a in_o read_v practical_a divinity_n which_o treasure_n the_o soul_n with_o abundance_n of_o find_a knowledge_n and_o that_o afford_v matter_n of_o meditation_n and_o that_o again_o in_o prayer_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o abundance_n of_o advantage_n 7._o call_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v thou_o shall_v desire_v the_o spirit_n immediate_o to_o act_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o fond_a one_o in_o those_o day_n for_o it_o may_v be_v aquestion_n whether_o that_o prayer_n will_v be_v lawful_a in_o regard_n that_o whatever_o be_v say_v upon_o that_o ground_n be_v equal_a to_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o equal_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v thou_o so_o pray_v and_o indeed_o some_o man_n zeal_n in_o call_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n give_v breath_n to_o their_o impudence_n who_o pretend_v a_o spirit_n of_o preach_v which_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o even_o woman_n preach_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o st._n paul_n and_o their_o say_n to_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o understand_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o justification_n to_o sprin_v le_fw-fr the_o soul_n of_o christ._n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o which_o spirit_n wherever_o it_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o pray_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o groan_n and_o wish_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o by_o observe_a the_o rule_n before_o give_v have_v obtain_v this_o gift_n the_o soul_n may_v not_o only_o groâ—ne_v but_o speak_v unto_o god_n its_o desire_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o fruit_n of_o
the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n humility_n charity_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o grace_v whosoever_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o humble_a or_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v by_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o rule_n before_o give_v make_v know_v their_o humble_a and_o faithful_a petition_n with_o good_a apt_a orderly_a and_o find_v word_n as_o well_o as_o with_o unseigned_a lip_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v to_o pray_v that_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a wicked_a and_o profane_a by_o the_o sound_n christian_n and_o by_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n ppeare_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o large_a and_o as_o universal_a as_o that_o of_o read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o sinner_n exempt_v from_o it_o 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n psal._n 14.2_o psal._n 10.4_o 4._o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n accuse_v they_o when_o they_o have_v not_o pray_v 5._o god_n have_v sometime_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o very_a wicked_a man_n even_o of_o they_o that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wicked_o 1_o king_n 21.27_o quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a before_o this_o question_n be_v direct_o answer_v we_o shall_v premise_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v never_o be_v defend_v in_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o crossnesse_n and_o peevishness_n of_o hot_a spirit_a man_n and_o passionate_a writer_n have_v so_o defame_v the_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o user_n of_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v think_v by_o they_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n public_o or_o private_o to_o own_v it_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o defence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v its_o necessity_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v stand_v without_o it_o and_o may_v stand_v in_o purity_n by_o it_o unifomity_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v know_v to_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v uniformity_n another_o way_n it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o if_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v use_v 3._o that_o much_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v in_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o its_o honour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o furious_a and_o blind_a zeal_n that_o make_v man_n inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o this_o because_o of_o its_o affinity_n to_o rome_n since_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o our_o utmost_a we_o be_v not_o to_o decline_v too_o far_o from_o any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n that_o be_v lawful_a the_o jew_n priest_n do_v sacrifice_n so_o do_v baal_n the_o papist_n use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o may_v i_o that_o the_o breach_n or_o quarrel_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o his_o part_n not_o on_o i_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o according_a to_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o what_o ever_o be_v otherwise_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o shun_v 4._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o otherwise_o frame_v in_o some_o point_n better_v be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v deny_v what_o book_n be_v ever_o compose_v by_o the_o wit_n or_o art_n of_o man_n but_o other_o may_v alter_v it_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n better_o it_o let_v the_o guisel_n view_v their_o directory_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v find_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o something_o put_v in_o part_n of_o it_o expunge_v and_o part_n of_o it_o enlarge_v 5._o that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o ought_v to_o jostle_v out_o preach_v be_v grant_v and_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v defend_v prophesy_v be_v that_o ordinance_n that_o chief_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o deceitful_a part_n of_o man_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o this_o excel_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v it_o to_o be_v disesteem_v 6._o that_o the_o author_n have_v competency_n of_o gift_n for_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o do_v without_o common-prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o can_v they_o baptise_v pray_v bury_v marry_o etc._n etc._n without_o it_o absit_fw-la a_o verbo_fw-la i._o etantia_fw-la so_o can_v he_o can_v they_o visit_v or_o pray_v suitable_o over_o the_o sick_a without_o it_o so_o can_v he_o can_v they_o prompt_o and_o ready_o vary_v their_o petition_n at_o any_o time_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n so_o can_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n he_o use_v it_o and_o so_o aught_o other_o though_o their_o gift_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o they_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o that_o the_o liturgy_n service_n book_n or_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v be_v use_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o piety_n eminency_n and_o godliness_n of_o its_o composer_n they_o be_v man_n eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n opposer_n of_o and_o to_o death_n some_o of_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o not_o compliance_n to_o popish_a superstition_n when_o they_o be_v root_a out_o popery_n and_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v that_o book_n compile_v shall_v we_o imagine_v the_o guisel_n when_o they_o be_v compose_v the_o directory_n be_v establish_v episcopacy_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o conjecture_v that_o why_o ought_v we_o to_o conceit_n the_o other_o in_o collect_v the_o form_n of_o that_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v confirm_v popery_n when_o of_o any_o other_o they_o most_o oppose_v it_o and_o suffer_v most_o by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o needless_a digression_n to_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o see_v the_o compiler_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v brief_o this_o when_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n crown_v king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o perfect_v that_o reformation_n begin_v by_o his_o father_n make_v many_o glorious_a act_n for_o puryfy_v of_o the_o church_n from_o romish_a superstition_n particular_o for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o time_n obey_v the_o king_n and_o some_o that_o do_v not_o so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o some_o one_o way_n and_o by_o other_o another_o way_n some_o be_v for_o the_o king_n some_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o be_v neuter_a to_o rectify_v which_o abuse_n and_o to_o extirpate_v popery_n with_o as_o little_a voice_n as_o can_v be_v a_o writ_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o afterward_o be_v burn_v by_o queen_n mary_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n or_o as_o the_o term_n now_o be_v the_o protestant_n faith_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n require_v he_o with_o other_o to_o meet_v and_o consult_v how_o to_o prevent_v for_o the_o future_a and_o remove_v that_o confusion_n for_o the_o present_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o various_a after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o lincoln_n and_o beside_o they_o diverse_a other_o form_n and_o book_n call_v antiphoner_n missale_n graite_n processional_n manuells_n legend_n pie_n portuass_n coucher_n journals_n ordinal_n in_o a_o word_n every_o man_n use_v what_o form_n fashion_n or_o manner_n please_v he_o best_o this_o writ_n be_v send_v to_o those_o person_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v they_o meet_v and_o after_o much_o debate_n consult_v with_o the_o ancient_a liturgye_n of_o the_o church_n expunge_v from_o they_o all_o what_o ever_o be_v not_o either_o in_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n present_v to_o that_o godly_a king_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o read_n of_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o thankful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n present_v it_o to_o both_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v
church_n because_o of_o it_o when_o man_n have_v spend_v their_o lung_n in_o dispute_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v though_o in_o break_a expression_n to_o confess_v that_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n become_v the_o church_n as_o jwel_n become_v a_o bird_n or_o ornament_n one_o to_o be_v espouse_v it_o be_v to_o obtain_v this_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o act_n of_o remove_v it_o be_v but_o the_o midwifery_n to_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n it_o help_v the_o weak_a who_o be_v not_o prompt_v in_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n it_o put_v boundary_n to_o the_o prompt_a that_o they_o be_v not_o extravagant_a in_o prayer_n it_o restrain_v they_o that_o be_v uncharitable_a in_o prayer_n and_o be_v a_o platform_n unto_o all_o to_o prayer_n 8._o from_o that_o universal_a practice_n have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v view_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n whether_o old_a or_o they_o that_o now_o be_v from_o calvin_n study_n to_o knox_n reformation_n the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o the_o guisel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n be_v account_v lawful_a and_o practise_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o collect_n for_o the_o day_n which_o once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o service_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o collect_n for_o her_o tithe_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v use_v once_o in_o three_o year_n in_o her_o service_n deut._n 26.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jesus_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v as_o john_n teach_v his_o but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v he_o disciple_n by_o a_o set_a form_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o probable_a john_n also_o teach_v his_o by_o the_o same_o way_n 9_o from_o that_o stop_n and_o tie_v that_o it_o put_v upon_o factious_a fiery_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n what_o fruit_n we_o have_v reap_v from_o some_o man_n prayer_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o what_o burn_n murder_n and_o plundering_n have_v follow_v upon_o that_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v this_o age_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o lament_v now_o it_o will_v shame_v man_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o desk_n &_o call_v for_o the_o contrary_a thing_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o speak_v against_o it_o in_o the_o chamber_n this_o make_v some_o to_o keep_v their_o mouth_n open_a to_o rail_v they_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o pray_v lest_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v appear_v to_o all_o profane_a man_n as_o their_o folly_n and_o disloyalty_n appear_v to_o sober_a man_n 10._o from_o that_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o factious_a spirit_n against_o it_o one_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v good_a because_o such_o a_o monstruous_a tyrant_n as_o nero_n hate_v it_o let_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o heretic_n be_v speak_v withal_o discourse_n with_o man_n that_o throw_v off_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinitity_n renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o of_o judgement_n go_v into_o the_o society_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o all_o religion_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o frothy_a vain_a or_o empty_a in_o it_o for_o if_o so_o some_o giddy_a religion_n or_o profession_n will_v love_v it_o be_v it_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v that_o every_o sect_n send_v out_o a_o squadron_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v commission_v to_o burn_v and_o slay_v at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o army_n in_o querpo_n march_v the_o guisel_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o captain_n from_o his_o company_n he_o be_v more_o neat_a spruce_a and_o gallant_a than_o they_o be_v all_o their_o motion_n action_n gesture_n be_v according_a to_o his_o command_n their_o argument_n that_o they_o bring_v against_o god_n against_o the_o ministry_n against_o baptism_n against_o common-prayer_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v forge_v out_o for_o they_o as_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v 11._o from_o the_o direful_a sad_a effect_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n since_o its_o removal_n what_o bloodshed_n battle_n treason_n heresys_n burn_n murder_n animosity_n contention_n wrath_n sedition_n variance_n darkness_n follow_v upon_o its_o crucify_a be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v yet_o write_v in_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o heart_n face_n and_o family_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n it_o be_v true_a much_o of_o this_o be_v see_v before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o act_n for_o its_o abolishment_n by_o which_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v quite_o kill_v but_o the_o chief_n of_o these_o be_v not_o see_v until_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v abate_v and_o its_o power_n and_o honour_v lessen_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o discontent_a person_n and_o madness_n of_o a_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o it_o and_o at_o its_o defender_n and_o supporter_n under_o the_o notion_n oâ—_n a_o reformation_n 12._o from_o the_o nature_n practice_n and_o action_n of_o those_o man_n who_o more_o eminent_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v that_o book_n those_o disgracer_n of_o religion_n those_o changer_n of_o religion_n those_o scandaler_n of_o religion_n those_o novice_n of_o religion_n oppugner_n of_o religion_n hater_n of_o religion_n hinderer_n of_o religion_n underminer_n of_o religion_n inventor_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o stickle_v for_o religion_n be_v the_o person_n who_o call_v through_o the_o open_a sepulchre_n of_o their_o throat_n and_o pestilenital_a air_n of_o their_o rot_a lung_n crucefie_v it_o crucify_v it_o which_o denote_v its_o excellency_n glory_n and_o innocency_n true_o lead_v 1._o to_o order_n 2._o to_o uniformity_n 3._o to_o edification_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v never_o oppose_v by_o such_o a_o headless_a confuse_a and_o profane_a generation_n 13._o from_o the_o fondness_n weakness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o the_o adverse_a party_n bring_v against_o it_o when_o their_o passionate_a expression_n their_o scold_a language_n their_o vain_a and_o unbeseeming_a jeer_n their_o scurrilous_a language_n their_o bitter_a invective_n be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o from_o their_o work_n their_o reason_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o and_o break_v as_o easy_o as_o boy_n break_v bubble_n from_o a_o walnut_n shell_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o chief_o 1._o it_o be_v affinity_n with_o the_o mass_n it_o have_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n unto_o this_o according_a to_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v this_o brief_a reply_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n a_o fault_n with_o which_o this_o age_n may_v just_o be_v tax_v if_o by_o mass_n they_o mean_v the_o word_n mass_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o dispute_v let_v they_o call_v it_o hacum_fw-la glivan_n boma_n word_n that_o be_v insignificant_a as_o by_o many_o learn_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o that_o be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o quarrel_n 2._o but_o if_o by_o mass_n they_o understand_v any_o idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a service_n sinful_a petition_n any_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n any_o countenance_v of_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n auricular_a confession_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v mâ—ssâ—_n and_o except_o they_o can_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n they_o but_o discover_v their_o own_o ignorance_n malice_n uncharitableness_n and_o stubornnesse_n in_o oppose_v a_o book_n for_o mantain_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o utter_o disown_n and_o for_o have_v in_o it_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v find_v 3._o grant_v its_o affinity_n with_o mass_n it_o can_v thence_o be_v rational_o infer_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v to_o be_v disuse_v for_o so_o far_o only_o the_o common-prayer_n agree_v with_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o mass_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o the_o mass_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v since_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v disow_v though_o speak_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v slight_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o embrace_v truth_n from_o heathen_a writer_n from_o fabulous_a poet_n and_o so_o far_o as_o true_a make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o sermon_n 4._o beside_o it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
to_o leave_v every_o thing_n do_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n spain_n or_o italy_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o but_o the_o error_n or_o false_a worship_n of_o those_o church_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o laughter_n to_o read_v what_o use_v man_n make_v of_o that_o letter_n the_o pope_n send_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o glorious_a memory_n promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o common-prayer_n if_o she_o will_v restore_v his_o supremacy_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o guisel_n will_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n play_v a_o small_a game_n before_o they_o stand_v out_o it_o be_v late_o their_o main_a study_n how_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o independent_a who_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v now_o study_v a_o new_a art_n how_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n he_o be_v now_o a_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o same_o policy_n of_o all_o man_n under_o heaven_n they_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o declare_v it_o since_o they_o will_v truckle_n with_o quaker_n ranter_n &_o they_o whole_a brood_n of_o bastardly_a heretic_n to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o a_o supremacy_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o by_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n even_o with_o the_o common-prayer_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v so_o lawful_a that_o he_o have_v not_o impudence_n to_o speak_v against_o and_o so_o exact_o compose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v establish_v it_o by_o papal_a authority_n without_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o it_o give_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n that_o have_v these_o three_o pillar_n 1._o infallibility_n 2._o supremacy_n 3._o purgatory_n all_o which_o the_o common-prayer_n disow_v and_o renounce_v yet_o the_o pope_n will_v licence_v it_o as_o he_o do_v english_a bible_n that_o be_v because_o he_o must_v he_o will_v play_v at_o a_o smâ—l_v gaâ—e_v because_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o win_v the_o set_v he_o proffer_v to_o ratify_v common-prayer_n not_o for_o love_v to_o it_o but_o to_o get_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n know_v or_o at_o least_o hoâ—ing_n he_o may_v get_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o by_o degree_n his_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o guisel_n truckele_v former_o under_o the_o independent_a and_o late_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o now_o will_v hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o his_o spiritual_a lordship_n not_o for_o love_v of_o either_o but_o to_o keep_v self_n in_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v concious_a to_o himself_o that_o from_o he_o come_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v either_o church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o bypass_a year_n and_o least_o with_o cain_n he_o shall_v become_v a_o vagabond_n be_v desireous_a of_o any_o that_o will_v befriend_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v give_v offence_n to_o tender_a conscience_n this_o be_v a_o high_a note_n and_o often_o hear_v but_o 1._o who_o discover_v or_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o offence_n 2._o how_o easy_o may_v that_o offence_n be_v remove_v if_o in_o popular_a sermon_n the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o book_n be_v preach_v the_o people_n have_v for_o 16_o year_n hear_v much_o against_o it_o and_o now_o they_o hear_v nothing_o at_o least_o from_o you_o for_o it_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o we_o say_v affect_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prejudice_n against_o that_o book_n not_o conscience_n that_o make_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o same_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o sripture_n and_o reason_n not_o spleen_n and_o passion_n when_o we_o behold_v that_o service_n rail_v at_o scorn_v shun_v contemn_v condemn_a and_o the_o user_n of_o it_o scandal_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o sentence_n word_n or_o petition_n prove_v unlawful_a or_o not_o according_a to_o scripture_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v stomach_n not_o religion_n make_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o over-flowing_n of_o their_o gall_n not_o tenderness_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o make_v they_o to_o flee_v out_o into_o such_o deprave_a and_o abusive_a language_n they_o will_v appear_v so_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v they_o or_o lay_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v before_o they_o yet_o what_o great_a offence_n can_v be_v give_v then_o to_o abuse_v a_o national_a or_o personal_a church_n by_o defame_v the_o prayer_n therein_o establish_v or_o by_o the_o other_o make_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o all_o their_o finding_n one_o sentence_n unlawful_a in_o these_o prayer_n they_o can_v find_v be_v they_o as_o tender_a as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o argue_n less_o rail_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o receive_v offence_n be_v of_o that_o disposition_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v inform_v touch_v those_o set_a form_n whether_o by_o discourse_n preach_v or_o read_v and_o the_o other_o part_n can_v produce_v no_o unseemly_a thing_n in_o they_o 1.7_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o good_a law_n and_o just_a authority_n give_v still_o occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o not_o conscience_n but_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n there_o be_v a_o god_n above_o who_o often_o bring_v man_n wicked_a device_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n it_o be_v piâ—y_a to_o see_v commissioner_n appoint_v in_o every_o county_n and_o minister_n as_o their_o assistant_n turn_v cut_v minister_n from_o their_o place_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o familee_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o directory_n or_o for_o read_v common-prayer_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n law_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o same_o and_o now_o man_n that_o be_v enjoin_v or_o desiree_v to_o read_v common-prayer_n pretend_v conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o same_o person_n complain_v of_o persecution_n when_o the_o true_a owner_n be_v restore_v but_o etc._n etc._n the_o reader_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v that_o act_n of_o popish_a queen_n mary_n who_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n seek_v to_o erect_a popery_n in_o england_n repeal_v all_o act_n make_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o altogether_o abolish_v it_o to_o facilitate_v that_o work_n nor_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o recusant_n who_o be_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o fine_a if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o public_a church_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v common_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o hear_v common-prayer_n and_o not_o enter_v church_n be_v in_o this_o puritanical_a until_o the_o preacher_n be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o defend_v that_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v not_o popish_o affect_v the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v witness_v to_o conclude_v this_o question_n see_v that_o some_o man_n do_v not_o grow_v strong_a and_o well_o favour_v through_o holiness_n knowledge_n and_o sobriety_n by_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n common-prayer_n which_o they_o scornful_o call_v poâ—age_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o weak_a stomach_n and_o sickly_a constitution_n while_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a digestion_n may_v receive_v the_o more_o meat_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n by_o their_o eat_n that_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a use_v the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o other_o duty_n quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o those_o form_n this_o be_v a_o grand_a argument_n bring_v by_o many_o justify_n their_o non_fw-la conformity_n to_o the_o church_n liturgy_n common-prayer_n and_o most_o hear_v from_o those_o man_n who_o public_a prayer_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n carry_v on_o by_o empty_a or_o at_o least_o by_o many_o repititon_n to_o be_v brief_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o repetition_n there_o be_v a_o bare_a repetition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a repetition_n 1._o bare_a repetition_n if_o repetition_n of_o themselves_o be_v unlawful_a lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o repeat_v or_o bring_v over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o ask_v than_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n must_v be_v blame_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v justify_v who_o in_o one_o prayer_n repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n thrice_o over_o mat._n 26.44_o it_o be_v a_o desirable_a faculty_n to_o vary_v in_o prayer_n yet_o every_o one_o can_v do_v it_o and_o they_o that_o can_v will_v repeat_v sometime_o 452._o 1._o through_o pinch_a necessity_n this_o make_v christ_n cry_v earnest_o in_o
the_o garden_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o man_n in_o a_o ditch_n will_v cry_v help_n help_v and_o in_o a_o town_n fire_n fire_n and_o yet_o no_o vain_a repetition_n a_o soul_n may_v cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o christ_n hear_v we_o and_o be_v singular_o devout_a 2._o through_o holy_a affection_n thus_o daniel_n often_o call_v lord_n hear_v dan._n 9.17_o 18_o 19_o so_o solomon_n often_o repeat_v then_o here_o thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v or_o do_v which_o be_v above_o 7._o time_n pray_v for_o in_o a_o prayer_n 2_o king_n 8._o 3._o through_o strength_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o amen_o so_o the_o church_n reve._n 22.20_o in_o a_o word_n if_o repetition_n bare_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v unlawful_a the_o church_n must_v be_v blame_v for_o sing_v and_o the_o psalmist_n for_o compose_v the_o psalm_n 163._o and_o the_o 57_o and_o the_o 42_o and_o the_o 67._o in_o all_o which_o psalm_n that_o there_o be_v repetition_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o speak_v be_v apparent_a and_o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v 2._o vain_a repetition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v in_o prayer_n and_o of_o they_o we_o be_v forwarn_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.7_o of_o which_o we_o have_v above_o speak_v now_o repetition_n be_v vain_a 455._o 1._o when_o they_o be_v affect_v as_o strain_n of_o eloquence_n and_o sign_n of_o wit_n when_o to_o show_v the_o quaintness_n of_o the_o expession_n that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v bring_v over_o again_o and_o again_o such_o be_v those_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v impertient_fw-la empty_a frothy_a unprofitable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o hear_v holy_a zeal_n nor_o activity_n and_o such_o vain_a repetition_n can_v never_o be_v in_o a_o book_n they_o be_v in_o the_o cold_a heart_n and_o dull_a soul_n of_o a_o christian._n 3._o when_o they_o be_v idolise_v when_o man_n conceit_n that_o god_n either_o will_v refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o repeat_v not_o or_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o the_o better_a for_o they_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a repetition_n thus_o the_o gentile_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n or_o speak_v mat._n 6.7_o 4._o when_o they_o be_v pretend_v when_o man_n set_v themselves_o to_o repeat_v that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o be_v account_v religious_a which_o be_v indeed_o a_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o abuse_v of_o his_o ear_n by_o their_o vain_a and_o needless_a repetition_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o vain_a repetition_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v zealous_o and_o holy_o close_v withal_o and_o let_v i_o declare_v my_o thought_n in_o this_o particular_a since_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n i_o have_v see_v more_o ardent_a zeal_n p._n more_o watery_a eye_n more_o lift_v up_o hand_n and_o reverend_a deportment_n in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o the_o use_n of_o those_o form_n then_o ever_o i_o see_v in_o my_o life_n at_o extempore_o deliverye_n not_o that_o i_o be_o against_o those_o prayer_n who_o rise_n be_v immediate_o from_o the_o heart_n whether_o in_o the_o house_n top_n or_o in_o the_o closet_n but_o this_o i_o say_v if_o set_v form_n be_v use_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n they_o will_v never_o be_v speak_v against_o and_o if_o conceive_a prayer_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v extempore_o be_v more_o use_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o undervalue_v as_o it_o be_v if_o he_o that_o have_v utterance_n in_o prayer_n and_o promptness_n on_o a_o sudden_a to_o express_v himself_o be_v thankful_a he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o better_a christian_a because_o he_o see_v another_o use_n a_o form_n in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v man_n of_o themselves_o may_v make_v vain_a repetition_n fin_n yea_o vain_a petition_n yet_o the_o same_o request_n that_o to_o the_o and_o by_o the_o be_v vain_a may_v be_v to_o another_o a_o holy_a ardent_a and_o affectionate_a request_n condemn_v not_o therefore_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v and_o sure_a but_o thy_o own_o heart_n for_o not_o have_v life_n enough_o to_o answer_v amen_o and_o amen_o to_o all_o her_o holy_a repetition_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o these_o form_n this_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_o answer_v be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v positive_a but_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o thought_n concern_v both_o the_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a part_n resolve_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o submit_v unto_o lawful_a authority_n when_o those_o form_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o adversary_n mark_v in_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o seem_v inconvenient_a to_o alter_v those_o form_n 1._o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o opinion_n of_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a and_o glorious_a memory_n who_o in_o his_o proclamation_n for_o ratify_a common-prayer_n prefix_v to_o that_o service_n after_o the_o hampton_n court_n conference_n resolve_v never_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o alteration_n by_o the_o frivolous_a suggestion_n of_o any_o light_a spirit_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o government_n common-prayer_n by_o admit_v innovation_n in_o thing_n once_o settle_v by_o mature_a deliberation_n the_o danger_n that_o follow_v such_o alteration_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a leave_n to_o statesman_n to_o consider_v 2._o it_o will_v encourage_v brain_n sick_a people_n to_o proceed_v further_o in_o their_o opposition_n to_o pleasure_v they_o in_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v â—hem_fw-mi bold_a in_o ask_v a_o reformation_n or_o alteration_n in_o high_a matter_n let_v they_o in_o this_o be_v satisfy_v they_o will_v but_o boast_v and_o create_v fresh_a strength_n to_o bawl_v for_o something_o of_o another_o nature_n to_o let_v the_o common-prayer_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v will_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o approach_v high_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o bone_n for_o they_o to_o pick_v upon_o and_o busy_v themselves_o about_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o counsel_n may_v dive_v and_o follow_v their_o design_n with_o the_o less_o trouble_n the_o king_n crown_n may_v at_o last_o come_v under_o some_o man_n censure_n if_o every_o thing_n be_v alter_v with_o which_o they_o be_v displease_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o evil_n at_o first_o and_o let_v those_o form_n stand_v for_o the_o future_a as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o present_a 3._o it_o will_v bring_v the_o liturgy_n itself_o under_o contempt_n not_o only_o by_o forriagner_n but_o native_n what_o reverence_n or_o devotion_n can_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n have_v to_o it_o when_o at_o every_o cross_a humour_n of_o malcontent_a person_n it_o must_v be_v alter_v and_o reform_v and_o again_o reform_v and_o again_o reform_v which_o consideration_n move_v the_o glorious_a king_n james_n in_o that_o forementioned_a proclamation_n to_o assert_v that_o such_o be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unstedfastnesse_n of_o some_o disposition_n effect_v every_o year_n new_a form_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v in_o their_o unconstancy_n will_v make_v all_o action_n of_o state_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a 4._o it_o will_v never_o please_v the_o party_n now_o offend_v let_v their_o pretence_n be_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v the_o book_n in_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o with_o which_o they_o be_v displease_v a_o form_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o bishop_n will_v never_o be_v digest_v by_o many_o except_o they_o be_v of_o that_o society_n or_o dignity_n themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v quiet_a this_o sâ—ring_n yet_o next_o curow_n time_n they_o will_v be_v mad_a again_o and_o the_o alteration_n will_v not_o please_v they_o except_o it_o be_v alter_v into_o a_o directory_n and_o that_o will_v not_o please_v the_o people_n neither_o so_o that_o no_o satisfaction_n peace_n quiet_a or_o content_n can_v be_v rational_o hope_v for_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_a to_o let_v common-prayer_n live_v as_o it_o do_v and_o and_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o law_n unto_o we_o since_o the_o alteration_n will_v never_o make_v we_o more_o quiet_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o worse_a
fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o eighteen_o grand_a ordinance_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n in_o purity_n number_n and_o nature_n catholical_o maintain_v and_o public_o teach_v against_o heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o many_o proper_a and_o profitable_a question_n suitable_a to_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o ordinance_n treat_v of_o by_o wil._n annand_n m._n a._n late_a of_o university_n col._n oxon._n now_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o leighton_n beaudezart_n in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6.16_o state_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o stabitis_fw-la requiescite_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o quieti_fw-la eritis_fw-la aug._n con._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n for_o edward_n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1661._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n norreys_n knight_n &c_n &c_n of_o weston_n upon_o the_o green_a in_o the_o coun._n of_o oxon._n right_o honourable_a when_o first_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o state_n and_o person_n call_v i_o into_o his_o vineyard_n he_o appoint_v i_o my_o splace_v and_o task_n during_o my_o residence_n in_o the_o university_n by_o your_o honour_n patronage_n and_o mean_n there_o be_v two_o noisome_a weed_n with_o which_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v then_o overspread_v man_n be_v as_o if_o the_o last_o time_n have_v be_v come_v lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v to_o colour_n that_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o to_o pluck_v up_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a be_v my_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n at_o my_o entry_n what_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o forme_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o closet_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o house_n â—op_n my_o affection_n lead_v i_o still_o for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o people_n who_o teacher_n in_o those_o day_n of_o error_n and_o darkness_n â—_o by_o god_n designment_n be_v and_o who_o attention_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v then_o teach_v do_v general_o appear_v unto_o my_o comfort_n and_o i_o hope_v their_o own_o good_a by_o their_o conform_v thereunto_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o these_o follow_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v man_n general_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n speak_v evil_a of_o &_o devise_v devise_n against_o those_o that_o either_o stand_v to_o or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o good_a old_a way_n which_o last_o make_v your_o honour_n once_o merry_o show_v i_o that_o if_o i_o continue_v so_o preach_v i_o shall_v get_v the_o whole_a country_n about_o my_o ear_n but_o sir_n you_o know_v i_o do_v and_o still_o do_v continue_v so_o preach_v that_o be_v preach_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o my_o ear_n though_o sometime_o they_o have_v glow_v be_v yet_o untouched_a for_o i_o never_o fear_v nor_o value_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o against_o their_o violence_n the_o king_n law_n protect_v i_o sir_n my_o design_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o power_n dignity_n and_o purity_n of_o these_o three_o grand_a ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o by_o the_o unreasonable_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o like_o swine_n root_v up_o all_o thing_n though_o establish_v of_o god_n that_o be_v but_o tend_v to_o order_n decency_n or_o uniformity_n that_o their_o own_o opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o practice_n though_o contrary_a to_o all_o saint_n may_v alone_o be_v nourish_v and_o follow_v so_o high_o do_v they_o love_v themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thorough_o handle_v and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o here_o it_o be_v imprese_v with_o some_o addition_n prayer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v upon_o god_n cast_v i_o providential_o upon_o subject_n of_o another_o nature_n until_o i_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o that_o people_n know_v with_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n be_v most_o affect_v i_o be_v zealous_a after_o three_o year_n divertisement_n to_o fall_v upon_o that_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o more_o large_o in_o some_o particular_n go_v through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o publish_v all_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o since_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v usual_a unto_o who_o patronage_n can_v i_o better_o come_v then_o unto_o your_o worship_n be_v assure_v already_o of_o your_o good_a will_n both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o to_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o many_o noble_a favour_n which_o your_o bounty_n be_v please_v to_o throw_v upon_o he_o accept_v then_o right_o honourable_a into_o your_o hand_n what_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n for_o shall_v i_o say_v all_o i_o be_o persuade_v your_o honour_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o here_o be_v only_o the_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v with_o some_o small_a addition_n in_o the_o question_n the_o rest_n be_v enlargment_n as_o they_o drop_v from_o my_o pen_n in_o my_o christmas_n and_o lent_n meditation_n hope_v for_o your_o honour_n acceptance_n i_o close_o this_o epistle_n assure_v your_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a when_o he_o be_v before_o god_n of_o yourself_o and_o family_n who_o once_o be_v and_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v from_o my_o study_n at_o leighton_n july_n 23._o 1661._o right_o hourable_a you_o to_o serve_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wil._n annand_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o be_v call_v and_o separate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o heretic_n have_v cover_v the_o land_n as_o once_o the_o frog_n do_v egypt_n no_o great_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o old_a truth_n in_o its_o splendour_n &_o purity_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n and_o compare_v the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a light_n they_o may_v straightway_o say_v that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a at_o that_o time_n i_o stand_v with_o these_o follow_a truth_n to_o keep_v my_o people_n from_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n deliver_v thaâ—_n doctrine_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o upon_o know_a principle_n they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o and_o now_o the_o same_o be_v publish_v among_o other_o cogent_a reason_n for_o buttress_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o day_n of_o error_n especial_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o see_v the_o ordinance_n advance_v according_a to_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v since_o our_o late_a reformation_n from_o atheism_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o frailty_n if_o i_o have_v for_o my_o own_o particular_a no_o error_n i_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o i_o be_v no_o christian_a yet_o i_o trust_v thou_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o book_n no_o error_n so_o great_a for_o which_o i_o shall_v deserve_v stone_v and_o if_o there_o be_v let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o error_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v time_n to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n particular_o for_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o memory_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n his_o motto_n pag._n 37._o which_o shall_v have_v be_v decem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la decalogi_fw-la custos_fw-la est_fw-la carolus_n &_o the_o printer_n to_o repent_v of_o he_o over_o sight_n and_o omit_v some_o marginal_a citation_n necessary_a to_o have_v be_v insert_v however_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o read_v these_o line_n with_o approbation_n thou_o shall_v be_v respect_v if_o otherwise_o no_o less_o honour_v but_o if_o thou_o rail_v aâ—_n they_o or_o their_o composer_n thy_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v william_n annand_n in_o dignissimum_fw-la elaborati_fw-la hujusce_fw-la operis_fw-la authorem_fw-la summum_fw-la suum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ite_z ite_z erroris_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la ad_fw-la stygias_fw-la merito_fw-la umbras_fw-la descendite_fw-la ubi_fw-la nox_fw-la aeterna_fw-la habitat_fw-la jam_fw-la satis_fw-la umbrarum_fw-la diraeque_fw-la caliginis_fw-la vester_n â—b_fw-la orco_fw-la terris_fw-la emisit_fw-la pater_fw-la christi_fw-la laborat_fw-la sponsa_fw-la eclipsin_fw-la patitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la item_fw-la malum_fw-la solitis_fw-la incumbite_fw-la
be_v himself_o and_o his_o cardinal_n say_v it_o a_o poor_a bolster_n god_n know_v for_o a_o man_n to_o place_v his_o rest_n his_o confidence_n his_o assurance_n the_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o his_o eternal_a soul_n upon_o and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o because_o they_o can_v err_v and_o why_o must_v i_o believe_v they_o can_v err_v because_o they_o say_v so_o thus_o may_v they_o impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o oâ—_n herwise_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o of_o christ_n though_o no_o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n paul_n bring_v against_o the_o division_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n some_o hold_n to_o that_o of_o cephas_n what_o say_v he_o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n that_o you_o shall_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v by_o i_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o triun_n god_n and_o we_o expect_v only_o and_o we_o believe_v thorough_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o persuade_v we_o or_o teach_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o frequent_o rome_n do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v i_o say_v again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 1_o gal._n 9_o 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n call_v upon_o her_o member_n not_o to_o do_v that_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o though_o he_o may_v urge_v his_o own_o authority_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n but_o upon_o a_o scripture_n account_n john_n 5.39_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o those_o berean_o be_v make_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n be_v true_a or_o no_o act_n 17_o 11._o and_o we_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o son_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o of_o france_n art_n 2._o belg._n art_n 7._o art_n 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n of_o bohem_n in_o which_o article_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v by_o heavenly_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n discover_v to_o man_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a goodwill_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v all_o full_o and_o absolute_o so_o comprehend_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n say_v that_o confession_n in_o our_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o reform_a church_n run_v against_o rome_n in_o this_o 4._o our_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v call_v upon_o he_o that_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n i_z e_z to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o call_v unto_o life_n by_o which_o confession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o one_o of_o they_o now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o set_v she_o in_o as_o high_a dignity_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 5._o man_n shall_v by_o this_o never_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o of_o their_o good_a estare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o salvation_n to_o do_v that_o this_o day_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o i_o will_v be_v save_v the_o next_o for_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n i_o must_v judge_v myself_o in_o a_o happy_a or_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o catholic_n doctrine_n make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v do_v it_o lie_v upon_o the_o fine_a flourish_n of_o a_o orator_n or_o distinction_n of_o a_o canonist_n sit_v in_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o future_a glory_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n above_o name_v 5._o there_o be_v but_o four_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n heathnism_n turcism_n judaisme_n and_o papism_n the_o heathen_a possible_o may_v reason_v the_o case_n for_o his_o religion_n against_o a_o opponent_n though_o perhaps_o as_o sound_o as_o cyrus_n reason_v with_o daniel_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o bel_n think_v thou_o not_o â—hat_n bel_n be_v a_o live_a god_n say_v the_o king_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o much_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v every_o day_n the_o jew_n he_o will_v direct_v thou_o to_o the_o scripture_n see_v and_o try_v if_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o turk_n be_v stubborn_a and_o it_o be_v death_n to_o dispute_v or_o search_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o koran_n the_o same_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o bell_n will_v ring_v and_o candle_n will_v be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o book_n open_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o question_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v the_o turk_n and_o romanist_n therefore_o go_v together_o give_v i_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v be_v try_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o trial_n yet_o let_v the_o romanist_n remember_v that_o as_o mahomet_n say_v he_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n seven_o time_n cold_a than_o ice_n he_o may_v find_v it_o seventy_o time_n hot_a than_o purgatory_n for_o either_o add_v or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 10._o illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la potius_fw-la parendum_fw-la monenti_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la exploremus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la retineamus_fw-la quoe_fw-la certe_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instituti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la sit_v lydius_n ille_fw-la scripiucarum_fw-la lapis_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a aurea_fw-la ab_fw-la aereis_fw-la humana_fw-la á_o divine_v internoscantur_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o the_o restimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v single_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o concernmnst_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o 1_o it_o may_v prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v affirm_v this_o make_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o glorious_a memory_n strong_o to_o assert_v that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlawful_a
do_v all_o this_o viz._n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o at_o which_o ordination_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n paul_n have_v his_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n head_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n where_o there_o be_v clergyman_n or_o presbyter_n and_o these_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n ordain_v minister_n by_o prayer_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o first_o as_o chief_a and_o by_o that_o ordination_n they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o and_o they_o other_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n in_o the_o authoritative_a way_n of_o teach_v now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ask_v those_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v in_o every_o city_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o c_o since_o there_o be_v a_o church_n constitute_v by_o what_o authority_n therefore_o do_v you_o you_o you_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o have_v it_o from_o such_o a_o one_o he_o from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o he_o and_o he_o from_o such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o from_o timothy_n and_o he_o from_o the_o presbytery_n where_o paul_n be_v present_a but_o now_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o authority_n have_v paul_n to_o ordain_v for_o christ_n ordain_v none_o but_o his_o disciple_n can_v paul_n therefore_o give_v that_o power_n to_o another_o which_o he_o never_o have_v himself_o be_v not_o paul_n in_o this_o irregular_a presume_v to_o ordain_v timothy_n a_o church-officer_n he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o act_n 13.1_o 2._o in_o which_o place_n we_o find_v that_o after_o saul_n or_o paul_n have_v give_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n for_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o afraid_a of_o he_o act_v 9.26_o we_o find_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n or_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n let_v it_o be_v in_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o text_n will_v hold_v it_o out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v call_v before_o by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o in_o a_o word_n qualify_v they_o be_v for_o that_o work_n and_o of_o their_o ability_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a experience_n but_o now_o that_o that_o order_n may_v not_o be_v subvert_v which_o in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v constitute_v separation_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o they_o apart_o from_o all_o other_o member_n by_o constitute_v they_o church-officer_n be_v require_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o their_o go_n through_o the_o world_n they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o constitute_v other_o and_o also_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n as_o man_n send_v of_o god_n in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o only_o by_o their_o inward_a qualification_n but_o by_o external_a ordination_n that_o law_n be_v establish_v when_o a_o gifted-brother_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o inward_a call_n can_v give_v as_o good_a testimony_n to_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n be_v able_a to_o do_v touch_v his_o power_n none_o but_o beast_n will_v move_v their_o tongue_n against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v show_v their_o ability_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deserve_v i_o dare_v promise_n to_o any_o that_o they_o may_v have_v ordination_n which_o paul_n though_o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o qualify_v as_o they_o after_o trial_n receive_v and_o have_v and_o that_o by_o especial_a order_n the_o church_n it_o seem_v be_v backward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o desirous_a of_o further_a trial_n from_o god_n to_o prevent_v irregularity_n or_o any_o breach_n though_o in_o so_o eminent_o a_o gift_a person_n of_o that_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n thus_o timothy_n can_v make_v good_a his_o ordination_n to_o be_v apostolical_a in_o each_o part_n bring_v this_o line_n down_o again_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o antioch_n be_v paul_n ordain_v he_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o timothy_n again_o give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o faithful_a man_n sometime_o ordain_v they_o deacon_n and_o sometime_o priest_n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o afterward_o it_o languish_v rev._n 2.9_o and_o whether_o timothy_n be_v the_o angel_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v send_v unto_o be_v uncertain_a but_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v their_o power_n as_o church-officer_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o master_n of_o our_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v own_v a_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v own_v by_o i_o produce_v his_o power_n from_o they_o or_o deduce_v that_o power_n from_o they_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o apostolical_a way_n constitute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o ordination_n by_o god_n help_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o ordinance_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o present_a know_v that_o by_o this_o succession_n of_o minister_n priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o heretic_n know_v from_o catholic_n the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n by_o put_v they_o to_o show_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o institute_v the_o way_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o ireneus_fw-la confute_v valentinus_n cerdon_n and_o martion_n we_o be_v able_a say_v he_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a church_n unto_o our_o time_n he_o than_o reckon_v up_o such_o as_o succeed_v peter_n and_o paul_n 5._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o they_o succeed_v linus_n who_o sit_v eleven_o year_n in_o that_o chair_n to_o he_o succeed_v cletus_n who_o sit_v twelve_o year_n to_o he_o clemens_n who_o sit_v nine_o year_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o ordination_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v come_v even_o to_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o show_v consundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la quâ—quo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la placentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o that_o through_o vain_a glory_n or_o ignorance_n broach_v new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n for_o none_o of_o the_o heretic_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o rise_v both_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n and_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o oftentimes_o the_o first_o broacher_n or_o author_n of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n be_v not_o for_o 50._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o menandrian_o for_o 68_o the_o ebionite_n in_o the_o year_n 71._o be_v first_o hear_v to_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n the_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarchy_n man_n do_v frame_v they_o an._n 108._o the_o valentinian_o they_o an._n 130._o the_o manichaean_n they_o an._n 275._o the_o arrian_n they_o an._n 310._o this_o do_v almost_o drown_v the_o world_n the_o donatist_n they_o an._n 315._o the_o photinian_o they_o an._n 350._o the_o macedenian_o they_o an._n 360._o the_o pelagian_n they_o an._n 415._o the_o eutychean_o their_z an._n 447_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n more_o the_o ananabaptist_n first_o break_v out_o an._n 1520._o the_o wild_a heretic_n of_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o the_o ubiquitaries_n an._n 1580._o the_o arminian_n an._n 1612._o all_o these_o have_v their_o rise_n in_o the_o church_n from_o their_o several_a patriot_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v confirm_v and_o declare_v
between_o the_o summer_n heat_n and_o the_o winter_n frost_n all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v or_o be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n if_o these_o segregated_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o crete_n be_v no_o church_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o galatia_n of_o philippi_n of_o ephesus_n of_o smyrna_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o sardis_n be_v no_o church_n if_o these_o be_v see_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n now_o in_o christendom_n of_o helvetiae_n bohemia_n of_o france_n of_o basil_n of_o belgiae_n of_o auspurge_n of_o saxony_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o swedeland_n of_o scotland_n of_o england_n all_o of_o they_o do_v with_o one_o joint_a consent_n teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o separation_n of_o ordination_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n unto_o those_o congregation_n cast_v your_o eye_n upward_o to_o the_o write_n sermon_n exposition_n epistle_n dispute_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a worthy_a learned_a godly_a patriarch_n martyr_n father_n that_o live_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o all_o the_o century_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n see_v these_o man_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v constitute_v themselves_o to_o be_v doom_v judge_v sentence_v as_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n touch_v those_o point_n they_o maintain_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o ordinance_n above_o name_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n anno_fw-la christâ—_n 71._o about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n nor_o peter_n to_o linus_n who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 70._o neither_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o evodius_n the_o second_o nor_o to_o ignatius_n the_o three_o nor_o to_o theophilus_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o himself_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 170._o these_o will_v have_v be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o command_n frâ—m_v the_o apostle_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o posterity_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o have_v be_v teach_v until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o very_a age_n wherein_o we_o live_v cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o live_v anno_o 240._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la 376._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poicttier_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 355._o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 365._o basilius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n anno_fw-la 370._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la anno_fw-la 370._o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n anno_fw-la 370._o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n anno_fw-la 374._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nâ—ssa_n anno_fw-la 380._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o may_v weary_v myself_o in_o copy_v out_o the_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v in_o other_o time_n as_o hierom_n the_o best_a of_o presbyter_n chrysostome_n augustine_n cyrill_n who_o all_o before_o a_o papist_n be_v hear_v of_o teach_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o prove_v viz._n that_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o mixture_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o ordinance_n seal_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o be_v irregular_a person_n unlawful_a assembly_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v curb_v suppress_v and_o punish_v by_o all_o in_o authority_n unto_o which_o consent_n the_o reform_a church_n to_o church_n these_o man_n and_o to_o sentence_v their_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n at_o the_o same_o breath_n we_o must_v unchurch_n all_o church_n that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o before_o we_o condemn_v they_o let_v we_o sentence_v these_o and_o we_o do_v by_o these_o present_v censure_v they_o as_o proud_a boaster_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n the_o church_n be_v their_o mother_n who_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v because_o she_o be_v old_a unthankful_a unholy_a to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n to_o be_v truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o noble_a worthy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o their_o soul_n this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o harsh_a censure_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v have_v a_o unhappy_a curiosity_n a_o long_a season_n to_o be_v frequent_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o heretic_n where_o i_o see_v more_o and_o hear_v more_o than_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v believe_v from_o any_o other_o 4._o shall_v we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v right_o constitute_v church_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o right_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o there_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o châ—rch_n whereof_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n for_o that_o with_o we_o may_v be_v account_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n this_o day_n and_o wherein_o we_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n seek_v its_o preservation_n the_o next_o offence_n we_o take_v at_o some_o party_n or_o other_o of_o that_o church_n or_o next_o turn_n or_o new_a religion_n that_o be_v turn_v up_o we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o opinion_n which_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v we_o have_v speak_v against_o and_o if_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o mâ—st_v be_v of_o that_o society_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o so_o from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o still_o keep_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n â—od_a in_o justice_n suffer_v few_o of_o they_o to_o come_v back_o until_o through_o pride_n we_o be_v puff_v up_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o be_v of_o any_o congregation_n or_o create_v ourselves_o one_o which_o the_o better_a to_o procure_v some_o new_a opinion_n be_v broach_v the_o novelty_n whereof_o the_o giddy_a head_n of_o man_n be_v take_v withal_o bring_v disciple_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o that_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o scarce_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o heretic_n maintain_v one_o heresy_n but_o have_v with_o that_o some_o other_o mingle_v there_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o its_o hard_a from_o which_o to_o give_v he_o his_o name_n yet_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n he_o get_v a_o denomination_n from_o some_o opinion_n that_o he_o principal_o hold_v hence_o one_o be_v call_v a_o quaker_n though_o in_o many_o point_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o he_o and_o the_o millenaries_n or_o five_o monarcy_n man_n with_o they_o both_o and_o each_o heresy_n maintain_v stiff_o that_o that_o be_v the_o church_n make_v he_o that_o go_v from_o the_o catholic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o doubt_n be_v the_o immediate_a parent_n of_o those_o turn_n and_o wind_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o opinion_n as_o the_o looseness_n and_o iniquity_n of_o late_a year_n have_v clear_o discover_v to_o any_o understanding_n christian._n of_o all_o those_o congregation_n or_o opinionist_n that_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o apostolic_a catholic_n church_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n no_o ordinance_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o seek_v one_o out_o and_o inquire_v after_o one_o which_o make_v they_o of_o all_o opinion_n the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o certainty_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n other_o be_v seek_v she_o in_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o lest_o i_o lose_v myself_o
church_n for_o though_o every_o one_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n have_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o his_o only_a mother_n and_o must_v have_v she_o if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v she_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o all_o without_o that_o be_v drown_v so_o all_o without_o this_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o must_v indeed_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v his_o own_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o work_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_n and_o hide_a way_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o before_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o he_o be_v to_o be_v without_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v quest._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n general_a note_n and_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o holy_a church_n may_v be_v distinct_o and_o perfect_o know_v from_o all_o false_a congregation_n or_o church_n as_o 1._o visibility_n 2._o antiquity_n 3._o durability_n 4._o prosperity_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n 6._o agreement_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o it_o be_v union_n with_o the_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n 8._o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n 10._o holiness_n of_o life_n 11._o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n 12._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 13._o the_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n of_o her_o enemy_n 14._o the_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a success_n of_o her_o enemy_n 15._o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n with_o several_a other_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v either_o separable_a from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o false_a and_o may_v constitute_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o with_o many_o other_o reason_n they_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o proper_a character_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v able_a to_o consist_v pure_a holy_a and_o visible_a without_o some_o of_o they_o though_o in_o some_o point_n they_o agree_v to_o she_o also_o in_o that_o but_o not_o as_o essential_a or_o characteristical_a and_o know_v also_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o and_o in_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a and_o stand_v the_o firm_a in_o she_o pontificalibus_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whereby_o she_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o false_a &_o also_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o give_v she_o her_o esse_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o sentire_fw-la be_v these_o viz._n 1._o the_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 2.4_o where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v in_o a_o pure_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o without_o detraction_n from_o or_o addition_n to_o it_o wherever_o that_o be_v teach_v what_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v mix_v and_o mingle_v with_o man_n invention_n as_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o the_o church_n be_v impure_a 2._o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n 28.19_o 30.1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o church_n that_o keep_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o those_o ordinance_n appoint_v as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ_n put_v nothing_o to_o they_o nor_o take_v nothing_o from_o they_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o seal_v so_o far_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v so_o far_o impure_a some_o add_v church_n discipline_n but_o that_o hold_v out_o rather_o her_o well_o be_v than_o her_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n she_o have_v want_v that_o and_o may_v want_v it_o and_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o keep_n pure_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v consist_v without_o hence_o we_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o jerusalem_n galatia_n thessalonica_n corinth_n colos._n and_o once_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n though_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v in_o they_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o a_o pure_a dispensatory_a way_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a want_v those_o two_o we_o eye_v they_o not_o nor_o number_v they_o among_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helu._n art_n 14._o behem_n art_n 8._o france_n art_n 27._o belg._n 29._o ausp_n art_n 7._o sax._n art_n 11._o wirtem_fw-la art_n 32._o swed_n or_o the_o 4._o city_n art_n 15._o sâ—ot_n art_n 15._o and_o of_o england_n art_n 19_o that_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consider_v it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o pure_a church_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a for_o salvation_n without_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v the_o church_n be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v by_o she_o 1_o gal._n 9_o with_o her_o baptismal_a water_n she_o add_v oil_n salt_n and_o spittle_n as_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o use_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n upon_o bell_n stock_n and_o wood_n with_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n she_o must_v mingle_v water_n of_o which_o the_o lairy_n must_v not_o taste_v with_o her_o sacramental_a bread_n she_o visit_v the_o sick_a salute_v emperor_n make_v procession_n it_o must_v be_v also_o a_o wafer_n câ—ke_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v break_v with_o both_o these_o element_n she_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o she_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v give_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o that_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n both_o of_o that_o and_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v and_o yet_o the_o efficacy_n must_v not_o be_v question_v but_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v administer_v in_o latin_a which_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v not_o understand_v they_o must_v act_v implicit_a faith_n 2._o that_o those_o segregated_a congregation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o true_a church_n the_o word_n preach_v by_o many_o that_o be_v not_o man_n in_o sex_n nor_o minister_n in_o office_n prayer_n be_v preach_v down_o and_o preach_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v from_o man_n of_o their_o own_o principle_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n not_o tradition_n but_o fancy_n blasphemy_n affirm_v the_o nullity_n of_o apostolical_a ordination_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o abuse_v as_o rebaptising_a those_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o make_v dip_v necessary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o a_o laic_a person_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v either_o preach_v down_o altogether_o or_o gross_o abuse_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v virtue_n depend_v upon_o his_o goodness_n that_o give_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o any_o that_o we_o conceit_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v profane_a though_o he_o be_v never_o admonish_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v withal_o lest_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o myself_o through_o his_o sin_n the_o element_n not_o consecrate_v through_o which_o that_o only_o be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o he_o that_o often_o attempt_n to_o do_v it_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v want_v apostolical_a authority_n viz._n ordination_n 3._o that_o the_o
and_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o other_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o psalm_n but_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o most_o fervent_a and_o work_a motive_n to_o godliness_n and_o piety_n and_o 4._o because_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v usual_o most_o if_o not_o only_o sing_v they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a way_n chant_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o sing_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n which_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o david_n do_v compose_v those_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o be_v sing_v be_v occasion_v from_o those_o holy_a rapture_n that_o by_o experience_n believer_n feel_v in_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o arise_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v natural_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o flow_v from_o they_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v that_o ordinance_n of_o sing_v in_o particular_a chap._n iii_o have_v open_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o word_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o come_v to_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o shall_v and_o may_v serve_v for_o firm_a pillar_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o sober_a saint_n may_v stand_v upright_o against_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o blast_n of_o all_o contrary_a doctrine_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n practise_v in_o those_o effectual_a and_o grand_a ordinance_n viz._n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o conduit_n pipe_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o the_o languish_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n though_o some_o in_o this_o age_n surfeit_v through_o plenty_n account_v they_o but_o as_o puddle_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v by_o man_n as_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n we_o shall_v therefore_o handle_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o one_o thing_n needful_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o pass_n or_o travel_v towards_o heaven_n indispensable_o necessary_a as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o as_o light_a to_o comfort_v he_o and_o as_o armour_n to_o defend_v he_o ephes._n 6.17_o psal._n 119.105_o psal._n 19.7_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o show_v what_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o duty_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o give_v other_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 4._o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n 5._o discover_v some_o cause_n that_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n 6._o draw_v some_o corollary_n 7._o resolve_v some_o question_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v and_o the_o god_n of_o order_n cause_n his_o blessing_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o order_v our_o life_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n in_o these_o irregular_a day_n of_o we_o section_n i._n when_o christ_n have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n ephes._n 4.8_o which_o gift_n do_v vary_v and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n every_o man_n have_v not_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o no_o man_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o that_o know_v most_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor_n 13.12_o according_a to_o the_o order_n god_n put_v man_n in_o he_o will_v give_v five_o two_o or_o but_o one_o talon_n and_o no_o more_o some_o thing_n lie_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o low_a of_o man_n find_v out_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n universal_o to_o all_o that_o by_o it_o all_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n which_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o every_o christian_a must_v indispensable_o know_v in_o scripture_n 1._o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o good_a disputant_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hater_n and_o punisher_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.18_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 9.20_o act_n 5.31_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n there_o be_v none_o except_v they_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o man_n know_v they_o not_o 2._o all_o profitable_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n in_o health_n strength_n and_o wealth_n to_o lay_v up_o some_o comfortable_a provision_n against_o the_o day_n come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o text_n that_o can_v mitigate_v sickness_n suppress_v doubt_n and_o keep_v off_o despair_n conduce_v much_o to_o a_o christian_n be_v and_o his_o well_o be_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o daniel_n will_v not_o afford_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o a_o droop_a soul_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n what_o time_n thou_o be_v afraid_a trust_n in_o god_n psal._n 56.3_o remember_v happy_a be_v he_o what_o case_n soever_o befall_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal._n 146.5_o god_n may_v bring_v thou_o through_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v thou_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o try_v thou_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v zach._n 13.9_o meditate_v therefore_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.11_o 3._o all_o relative_n truth_n i.e._n to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n in_o charge_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a call_n or_o relation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o or_o put_v he_o in_o a_o father_n must_v know_v his_o duty_n for_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o his_o fail_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o magistrate_n his_o the_o minister_n he_o the_o people_n they_o god_n will_v punish_v eli_n for_o his_o fail_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o saul_n for_o his_o as_o a_o magistrate_n 1_o sam._n 15.26_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o they_o as_o priest_n leu._n 10.2_o the_o people_n for_o they_o mal._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o eonus_n civis_fw-la sed_fw-la malus_fw-la homo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o another_o to_o be_v a_o good_a father_n be_v both_o or_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o house_n and_o his_o good_n burn_v may_v yet_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o that_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a condition_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v thou_o fill_v up_o all_o thy_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n but_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o a_o speculative_a or_o a_o head_n knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n that_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o brain_n old_a eli_n may_v know_v wâ—â—t_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n brain_n and_o there_o it_o will_v speed_v no_o better_o than_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13.5_o want_v depth_n of_o earth_n a_o head-knowledge_n will_v but_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o that_o will_v increase_v our_o misery_n for_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 2._o a_o affective_a or_o heart-knowledge_n theologia_n est_fw-la scientia_fw-la affectiva_fw-la directiva_fw-la which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o this_o be_v to_o
be_v he_o desire_v not_o its_o company_n for_o that_o will_v set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o he_o love_v not_o that_o though_o it_o be_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n 4._o infidelity_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n in_o man_n and_o that_o mighty_o oppose_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o nor_o hell_n â—o_o hot_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o as_o man_n make_v they_o to_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n they_o conceit_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a though_o they_o here_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a like_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n gen._n 19.14_o the_o scripture_n they_o think_v but_o mock_v when_o it_o hold_v forth_o justice_n against_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o this_o make_v they_o regardless_o of_o its_o acquaintance_n and_o careless_a of_o the_o study_v of_o it_o they_o esteem_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v nor_o value_v it_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n 5._o wilfulness_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o despise_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o but_z separate_z themselves_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o believe_v these_o be_v unto_o they_o no_o use_n they_o be_v so_o pure_a &_o perfect_a that_o its_o company_n they_o need_v not_o it_o counsel'_v they_o want_v not_o and_o for_o its_o threaten_n they_o care_v not_o be_v thus_o resolve_v they_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o empty_a shadow_n they_o can_v read_v without_o this_o fescue_n and_o write_v without_o this_o copy_n and_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 6._o haughtiness_n or_o pride_n which_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a 1._o natural_a it_o be_v below_o some_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o grandeure_n to_o be_v religious_a their_o honour_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o they_o must_v revenge_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v such_o affront_n as_o he_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o scripture_n will_v have_v he_o be_v humble_a meek_a patient_a long-suffering_a gal._n 5.22_o and_o this_o man_n hate_v all_o 2._o spiritual_a nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v this_o man_n but_o what_o he_o know_v already_o he_o be_v as_o wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o every_o good_a already_o as_o all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o what_o they_o know_v he_o know_v also_o nay_o possible_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o poor_a dish_n for_o he_o he_o can_v live_v without_o that_o milk_n walk_v without_o that_o crutch_n swim_v without_o those_o bladder_n they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o feeble_a and_o the_o tender_a they_o will_v walk_v before_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o revelation_n and_o let_v they_o go_v for_o i_o here_o purpose_n to_o part_v with_o they_o sect_n vi_o the_o six_o thing_n we_o promise_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v some_o corolarier_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o information_n and_o of_o dioection_n i._o information_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n it_o can_v dwell_v rich_o where_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v a_o strange_a language_n can_v edify_v the_o soâ—l_n that_o hear_v not_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v praise_v serve_v and_o worship_v by_o he_o that_o can_v understand_v the_o lord_n meaning_n if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n â—_o cor._n 14.8_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v from_o the_o tongue_n thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n by_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n sacrilegious_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o write_v it_o in_o tongue_n then_o know_v and_o common_a to_o every_o nation_n do_v they_o preach_v and_o write_v in_o that_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n then_o in_o use_n in_o that_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a ephes._n 6.17_o his_o armour_n be_v to_o be_v by_o he_o to_o secure_v he_o at_o all_o time_n against_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v always_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n against_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o search_v they_o job._n 5_o 29._o deut._n 31.11_o this_o command_n be_v not_o only_o for_o scholar_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n every_o one_o singular_o and_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n and_o language_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v 4_o it_o be_v against_o common_a equity_n and_o justice_n when_o modecai_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o province_n est._n 8.9_o he_o write_v unto_o every_o province_n according_a to_o the_o write_v thereof_o and_o to_o every_o people_n after_o their_o language_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o several_a language_n its_o but_o equity_n that_o people_n understand_v those_o law_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o especial_o when_o their_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n as_o the_o case_n be_v then_o with_o the_o jew_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o hazard_n as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o the_o romanist_n but_o let_v i_o not_o wrong_a rome_n she_o late_o consent_v since_o necessity_n drive_v she_o to_o it_o to_o allow_v bibles_n to_o some_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o a_o people_n church_n or_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n common_a that_o be_v in_o any_o save_v in_o the_o latin_a be_v no_o less_o sin_n at_o rome_n then_o blasphemy_n make_v the_o poor_a people_n at_o those_o ordinance_n pâ—â—take_v of_o that_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o from_o their_o practice_n in_o this_o dissent_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n 14._o the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o art_n 24._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o this_o inform_v we_o with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v possess_v that_o contemn_v or_o flight_v the_o scripture_n and_o tread_v it_o underfoot_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n count_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n must_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o how_o be_v it_o that_o many_o scorn_v it_o all_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o set_v its_o face_n against_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o he_o come_v but_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2._o direction_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o direct_v the_o christian_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o road_n where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n the_o direction_n shall_v be_v general_a to_o follow_v or_o practice_v four_o thing_n which_o be_v four_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contemn_v and_o slight_v in_o this_o age_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n indwell_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 3._o to_o confer_v about_o the_o scripture_n 4._o to_o sing_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o water_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o work_v all_o the_o good_a man_n shall_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a his_o leaf_n shall_v never_o wither_v nor_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o persecution_n nor_o blustering_n of_o heretic_n or_o seducer_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o
our_o undertake_n this_o subject_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v shake_v to_o and_o â—ro_n by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o establish_v you_o in_o that_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o which_o i_o presume_v you_o be_v baptize_v we_o shall_v from_o this_o text_n maintain_v several_a grand_a truth_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o may_v serve_v you_o as_o antidote_n against_o that_o poison_n that_o have_v already_o slay_v thousand_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o left_a but_o we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o last_o section_n and_o see_v some_o question_n resolve_v section_n vii_o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest._n 2._o whither_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n quest._n 3._o whither_o man_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 4._o whither_o persestion_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 5._o whither_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o single_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o what_o may_v persuade_v one_o that_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 7._o how_o far_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v our_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 8._o whither_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o scripture_n quest._n 9_o why_o will_v god_n write_v the_o scripture_n quest._n 10._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o the_o word_n scripture_n signify_v only_o a_o write_v or_o a_o book_n and_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o book_n scroll_n or_o write_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o use_v and_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o speak_v have_v wrought_v this_o word_n scripture_n to_o signify_v that_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o book_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n that_o it_o have_v above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v call_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o book_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o it_o hence_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o song_n so_o this_o the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n 2._o from_o that_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o have_v this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o if_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a library_n can_v be_v contract_v into_o one_o book_n and_o that_o one_o book_n digest_v into_o one_o man_n head_n yet_o he_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o book_n that_o book_n that_o his_o life_n his_o comfort_n his_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o this_o book_n be_v make_v to_o mend_v all_o other_o book_n and_o the_o light_n that_o all_o other_o learning_n can_v afford_v without_o this_o will_v but_o make_v hell_n so_o much_o the_o dark_a when_o all_o book_n be_v show_v he_o yet_o as_o david_n say_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n there_o be_v no_o book_n like_o that_o 1_o sam._n 21.9_o or_o as_o rachel_n say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o that_o or_o else_o i_o die_v gen._n 30.1_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n bible_n that_o signify_v also_o a_o book_n and_o proper_o any_o book_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bible_n but_o customary_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o that_o book_n that_o contain_v the_o word_n or_o that_o book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o write_v by_o none_o but_o god_n that_o they_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o make_v they_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v search_v as_o with_o a_o candle_n and_o among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o 1._o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o either_o angel_n beast_n or_o man_n must_v for_o plant_n and_o tree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v once_o suspect_v for_o their_o original_n but_o 1._o angel_n make_v it_o not_o for_o than_o it_o be_v either_o make_v by_o they_o altogether_o or_o by_o some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o 1._o not_o by_o they_o altogether_o for_o then_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o this_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o angel_n will_v have_v tell_v the_o world_n before_o this_o time_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o they_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v to_o the_o soâ—s_n of_o man_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o these_o comfortable_a word_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o part_n of_o they_o for_o then_o either_o they_o mâ—st_v be_v make_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o the_o confirm_a angel_n but_o 1._o not_o by_o the_o fall_v angel_n the_o devil_n be_v more_o subtle_a then_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o kingdom_n to_o give_v weapon_n to_o overcome_v themselves_o satan_n have_v more_o policy_n then_o to_o reveal_v how_o man_n shall_v avoid_v his_o snare_n escape_v his_o trap_n overcome_v his_o temptation_n prevent_v his_o ambushment_n frustrate_v his_o watch_n and_o disappoint_v all_o his_o purpose_n every_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n tend_v to_o the_o râ—ine_n of_o his_o kingdom_n every_o verse_n in_o it_o be_v his_o neck_n verse_n will_v he_o have_v have_v himself_o know_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o a_o liar_n a_o serpent_n a_o dragon_n a_o roar_a and_o devour_a lion_n a_o deceiver_n a_o accuser_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o set_v himself_o out_o into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o they_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o make_v by_o the_o confirm_a angel_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o our_o fellow_n servant_n rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o be_v therefore_o profess_o our_o fellow_a servant_n they_o can_v not_o make_v law_n to_o restrain_v we_o of_o our_o desire_n nor_o enjoin_v we_o from_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_v after_o neither_o will_v man_n acknowledge_v the_o angel_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n 2._o beast_n do_v not_o write_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o much_o a_o man_n as_o to_o understand_v beast_n or_o foul_n compose_v not_o that_o work_n their_o irrationality_n show_v sufficient_o their_o impossibility_n 3._o man_n do_v not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v but_o man_n to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n since_o angel_n be_v know_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o then_o either_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o man_n altogether_o or_o by_o some_o man_n but_o 1._o not_o by_o man_n altogether_o where_o be_v that_o meeting_n and_o in_o what_o country_n be_v that_o place_n that_o mankind_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v lâ—ws_n against_o themselves_o to_o bind_v their_o own_o hand_n to_o their_o own_o foot_n nay_o to_o crush_v their_o own_o heart_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o to_o doom_n themselves_o to_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n for_o do_v that_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o please_a to_o themselves_o what_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o meeting_n in_o what_o history_n mention_n of_o it_o what_o generation_n be_v then_o live_v and_o who_o call_v this_o assembly_n together_o what_o make_v this_o age_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o law_n make_v by_o their_o father_n since_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o fall_v asleep_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o do_v by_o man_n apart_o for_o then_o those_o man_n that_o compose_v it_o must_v be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o 1._o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v speaker_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o falsehood_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n make_v by_o his_o finger_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n if_o make_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o man_n find_v in_o themselves_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n therein_o contain_v which_o cost_v they_o much_o sorrow_n many_o tear_n
church_n sing_v 4._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n for_o serve_v he_o in_o other_o day_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o day_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n for_o fast_v jona_n 2.10_o the_o israelite_n in_o captivity_n zach._n 8.19_o set_v apart_o a_o fast_o on_o the_o four_o month_n another_o on_o the_o five_o another_o on_o the_o seven_o another_o on_o the_o ten_o all_o which_o god_n will_v turn_v to_o â—oy_v and_o gladness_n and_o cheerful_a feast_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o refresh_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n in_o these_o day_n from_o such_o accident_n as_o these_o do_v the_o church_n of_o old_a institute_n those_o day_n that_o be_v call_v rogation_n an._n ch._n 450_o wherein_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o fast_v and_o supplication_n the_o church_n obtain_v great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v own_v by_o reform_a church_n and_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o 5._o because_o of_o that_o encouragement_n and_o freedom_n that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n give_v to_o servant_n prentice_n and_o other_o whereby_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v occasion_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n to_o read_v and_o study_v his_o word_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o any_o do_v abuse_v the_o use_n of_o these_o day_n â—â—it_n be_v a_o pity_n that_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n the_o more_o cheerful_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v for_o the_o other_o profaneness_n 6._o because_o we_o see_v none_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o those_o that_o in_o other_o point_n be_v against_o all_o order_n and_o can_v willing_o see_v that_o all_o discipline_n be_v lay_v asleep_o we_o may_v behold_v they_o to_o be_v factious_a turbulent_a hypocrite_n stumble_v at_o straw_n apostate_n what_o not_o quest._n 8._o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o this_o word_n remember_v be_v put_v in_o scripture_n usual_o before_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o moment_n as_o thy_o creator_n eccles._n 12.1_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v revel_v 2.5_o lot_n wife_n luke_n 17.32_o that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n ephes._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20.8_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v 1._o upon_o the_o holy_a keep_n of_o that_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o observe_n of_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o commandment_n how_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n only_o to_o worship_v he_o true_o to_o use_v his_o name_n reverendly_a depend_v much_o upon_o this_o day_n observation_n and_o holy_a keep_n 2._o there_o be_v less_o in_o nature_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o precept_n then_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o worship_v this_o god_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v to_o honour_v parent_n and_o though_o the_o barbarian_a know_v no_o body_n see_v he_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o none_o can_v judge_v he_o though_o he_o escape_v danger_n by_o sea_n and_o peril_n by_o land_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o murder_v for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o set_v aside_o one_o whole_a day_n in_o seven_o precise_o one_o in_o seven_o and_o that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o day_n and_o this_o not_o for_o thyself_o alone_o but_o thy_o cattle_n and_o thy_o servant_n must_v rest_v as_o much_o as_o thyself_o as_o long_o as_o thyself_o and_o that_o not_o at_o thy_o conveniency_n or_o time_n of_o leisure_n but_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o thy_o employment_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o still_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o of_o this_o we_o say_v nature_n teach_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o special_a memento_n put_v upon_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v more_o in_o nature_n that_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o precept_n than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o break_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v only_o the_o fool_n that_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n every_o man_n have_v something_o of_o that_o natural_a principle_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v god_n property_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o day_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o street_n be_v clean_a and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v and_o profit_n will_v follow_v we_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v a_o strict_a charge_n particular_o for_o that_o 4._o they_o may_v in_o egypt_n have_v small_a or_o no_o regard_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n the_o people_n have_v be_v long_o in_o bondage_n and_o may_v forget_v at_o least_o in_o their_o observance_n that_o god_n have_v hallow_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o through_o bondage_n not_o have_v time_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o in_o time_n may_v blot_v or_o score_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n forget_v to_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n which_o god_n by_o this_o remembrance_n bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n again_o and_o though_o they_o forget_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a in_o egypt_n yet_o they_o must_v remember_v it_o in_o canaan_n it_o be_v by_o some_o probable_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n akasuerus_fw-la make_v a_o feast_n est._n 1.5_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o shushan_n which_o continue_v seven_o day_n one_o of_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o feast_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o several_a sabbath_n have_v fall_v and_o that_o one_o feast_n the_o sabbath_n if_o not_o for_o many_o day_n yet_o for_o one_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n neglect_v to_o punish_v which_o forget_v fullness_n god_n stir_v up_o haman_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o for_o that_o one_o day_n feast_n they_o keep_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o with_o their_o night_n est._n 4.16_o and_o by_o that_o get_a mercy_n yet_o by_o that_o may_v receive_v instruction_n the_o next_o feast_n that_o come_v and_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v sabbath_n or_o sunday_n this_o be_v a_o question_n in_o itself_o scarce_o deserve_v a_o answer_n but_o by_o a_o pharisaical_a generation_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o profaneness_n so_o to_o call_v it_o and_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o call_v it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v spend_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o ink_n to_o answer_v it_o in_o brief_a it_o may_v be_v call_v sabbath_n 1._o from_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v their_o foolish_a mistake_n that_o because_o it_o be_v on_o saturday_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o a_o wednesday_n so_o long_o as_o man_n rest_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o rest_n a_o sabbath_n day_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n christian_n therefore_o rest_v from_o all_o their_o employment_n and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n they_o nor_o their_o son_n nor_o their_o daughter_n nor_o their_o man-servant_n nor_o their_o maidservant_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o day_n may_v lawful_o call_v it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o from_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n practice_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o day_n that_o be_v hold_v holy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o cease_v from_o work_v and_o therein_o do_v read_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n repair_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o hear_v it_o teach_v be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v hold_v holy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o wherein_o they_o cease_v from_o work_v and_o therein_o read_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n may_v receive_v the_o same_o denomination_n 3._o from_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v moral_a require_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o day_n
it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o holy_a it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a extraction_n neither_o be_v its_o original_n from_o the_o creature_n breast_n but_o the_o creator_n will_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o to_o be_v a_o day_n for_o holy_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a observer_n of_o it_o holy_a man_n observe_v it_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o be_v holy_a they_o pray_v they_o read_v they_o sacrifice_v they_o hear_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o meditate_a they_o do_v holy_a thing_n in_o private_a holy_a thing_n in_o public_a whence_o deserve_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a sabbath-day_n and_o be_v the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n teach_v the_o extraordinary_a now_o follow_v chap._n vi_o of_o a_o fast._n when_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a than_o she_o rebel_v deut._n 32.15_o that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v her_o child_n from_o sinful_a wantonness_n she_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v which_o be_v as_o day_n of_o physic_n wherein_o she_o herself_o as_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n sacrifice_n with_o job_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n lest_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o distinction_n a_o fast_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a 1._o private_a matth._n 6.16_o then_o the_o church_n go_v into_o her_o closet_n if_o you_o mark_v she_o narrow_o you_o may_v with_o eli_n see_v her_o lip_n to_o move_v to_o this_o private_a faâ—â—_n be_v join_v read_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o public_a joel_n 2.15_o than_o the_o church_n blow_v her_o trumpet_n and_o invite_v her_o people_n to_o bear_v her_o company_n every_o preacher_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o mordicas_fw-la to_o give_v intimation_n to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o this_o be_v join_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o faâ—â—_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o this_o public_a faâ—â—_n be_v either_o occasional_a or_o annual_a 1._o occasion_n ester_n 4.16_o when_o some_o imminent_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v or_o some_o great_a suit_n to_o be_v make_v than_o the_o church_n send_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n for_o deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n 2._o annual_a leu._n 23.29_o she_o have_v day_n which_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n she_o usual_o observe_v in_o mourn_a habit_n have_v for_o that_o purpose_n fervent_a and_o suitable_a prayer_n lie_v by_o she_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v that_o solemn_a fast_o of_o lent_n in_o which_o by_o a_o moderate_a abstinence_n join_v with_o prayer_n she_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o corruption_n this_o large_a fast_n have_v a_o ash-wednesday_n for_o dawn_v and_o a_o good-friday_n for_o its_o twilight_n which_o two_o like_o a_o goodly_a porch_n and_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n cast_v a_o glory_n upon_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o her_o lend_a devotion_n if_o the_o church_n be_v oversee_v in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o her_o family_n faâ—â—_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n she_o have_v her_o ember_n week_n sanctify_v every_o quarter_n of_o her_o year_n by_o a_o holy_a mortification_n crave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o that_o part_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o her_o offence_n in_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v past_a yet_o know_v that_o she_o daily_o offend_v and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o worst_a she_o cast_v in_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n to_o help_v her_o droop_a spirit_n to_o enbosome_v herself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o her_o weekly_a offence_n not_o omit_v her_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice-duty_n perform_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o inward_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n by_o repentance_n and_o outward_o she_o be_v abstemious_a crave_v only_o for_o her_o daily_a bread_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o church_n garment_n be_v pure_o white_a and_o her_o service_n be_v only_o gratulatory_a but_o since_o she_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o go_v not_o out_o but_o with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v unto_o which_o sackcloth_n with_o ash_n be_v proper_a clothing_n in_o paradise_n by_o eat_v she_o catch_v a_o surfeit_n through_o which_o for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o from_o be_v deadly_a she_o be_v often_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o fast_v touch_v which_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o these_o particular_n and_o see_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o time_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5_o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v it_o sect_n i._o 1_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstinence_n 2_o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o ontward_a life_n 3_o to_o witness_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 4._o fit_v of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a abstinence_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a abstinence_n or_o fast_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n prescribe_v often_o by_o physician_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a abstinence_n or_o fast_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n prescribe_v sometime_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o fast_a that_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v be_v holy_a and_o religious_a prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul._n not_o that_o fast_v in_o itself_o consider_v or_o abstinence_n abstract_o take_v be_v holy_a or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o way_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n holy_a or_o religious_a that_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v it_o have_v holiness_n in_o its_o eye_n and_o holiness_n in_o its_o desire_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o holy_a abstinence_n 2._o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o outward_a life_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o fast_n always_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o decency_n and_o frailty_n as_o 1._o from_o bodily_a labour_n levit._n 23._o 30._o this_o be_v proper_o for_o that_o fast_a that_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o certain_a day_n joel_n 1._o 14._o 2._o from_o food_n jonah_n 3.7_o this_o be_v sometime_o total_a as_o abstain_v from_o god_n altogether_o 2_o sam._n 3.35_o and_o sometime_o partial_a abstain_v from_o pleasant_a or_o delightful_a feed_n according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o fast_o dan._n 10.2_o 3._o david_n there_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o daniel_n here_o will_v eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n for_o three_o week_n from_o sleep_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o the_o body_n even_o in_o this_o may_v be_v afflict_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_a sin_v in_o that_o passion_n 4._o from_o attire_n exod._n 33._o this_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o herein_o all_o apparel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v aside_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v all_o sleep_n to_o be_v forbear_v we_o must_v in_o these_o have_v respect_n to_o frailty_n and_o necessity_n david_n in_o the_o one_o place_n will_v lie_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o other_o place_n will_v not_o put_v on_o their_o ornament_n so_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n put_v off_o his_o robe_n jonah_n 3.6_o 5._o from_o the_o marriagebed_n joel_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 8._o 6._o from_o sport_n and_o recreation_n levit._n 23._o 39_o a_o fast_o be_v a_o sabbath_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o isa._n 38.13_o 19_o 3._o to_o witness_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n here_o be_v one_o end_n of_o fast_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o this_o rather_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o public_a then_o to_o private_a abstinence_n and_o deserve_v rather_o to_o have_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n then_o man_n he_o know_v the_o body_n sin_v the_o heart_n have_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o eye_n lofty_a the_o tongue_n have_v speak_v proud_a thing_n in_o its_o heaâ—ing_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n man_n be_v defile_v by_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o his_o ear_n be_v make_v impure_a by_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o day_n let_v god_n therefore_o that_o know_v thou_o have_v sin_v by_o eat_v and_o by_o strange_a apparel_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v humble_a for_o it_o either_o by_o thy_o fast_n or_o more_o sober_a diet_n spare_v not_o thy_o
stomach_n for_o its_o cry_n and_o let_v thy_o pride_n know_v that_o this_o day_n be_v not_o for_o ornament_n but_o for_o courser_n or_o plain_a apparel_n jonah_n 3._o 6._o pity_v not_o thy_o back_n if_o it_o have_v to_o supply_v necessity_n 4._o for_o the_o fit_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o special_a end_n we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o this_o day_n of_o fast_v unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o do_v but_o conduce_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o servant_n wait_v upon_o this_o fast_v have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o or_o for_o three_o great_a duty_n as_o 1._o for_o repentance_n and_o so_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o this_o in_o reason_n call_v for_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o carnal_a delight_n being_n a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a revenge_n the_o soul_n take_v upon_o itself_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o almighty_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sport_n whether_o in_o measure_n or_o in_o nature_n unlawful_a 2_o cor._n 7.11_o quem_fw-la poenitet_fw-la peccasse_fw-la pain_fw-la est_fw-la innocens_fw-la 2._o for_o mortification_n and_o so_o it_o look_v forward_o to_o this_o we_o must_v come_v only_o by_o degree_n he_o that_o will_v subdue_v lust_n must_v not_o fast_o long_o nor_o much_o a_o long_a fast_o will_v but_o make_v he_o eat_v the_o more_o the_o next_o meal_n and_o those_o vessel_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v fill_v as_o so_o on_o as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o devil_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o act_n but_o by_o a_o state_n of_o abstinence_n a_o dye_n â—_o of_o fast_v a_o daily_o lessen_v our_o portion_n and_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o cast_v out_o those_o legion_n of_o lust_n and_o therefore_o fast_v be_v use_v 3._o for_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o may_v be_v short_a and_o true_a as_o the_o misse_v of_o a_o meal_n or_o two_o when_o man_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n they_o be_v then_o in_o fit_a case_n and_o condition_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v nothing_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n until_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n which_o begin_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n we_o find_v also_o and_o know_v that_o many_o godly_a people_n will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n morning_n find_v meat_n a_o hindrance_n to_o that_o inten_a siveness_n of_o devotion_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v act_v by_o and_o also_o many_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a communion_n fast_v at_o which_o ordinance_n as_o god_n require_v pure_a heart_n and_o hand_n they_o endeavour_v to_o come_v with_o clear_a head_n and_o empty_a stomach_n that_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n quit_v from_o the_o load_n and_o burden_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v bond_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o intrench_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o fast_v which_o according_a to_o our_o method_n we_o come_v now_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o discover_v sect_n ii_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o it_o every_o act_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v and_o every_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o object_n which_o it_o eye_n fast_v have_v these_o 1_o the_o subdue_a of_o wanton_a lust_n no_o soon_o have_v we_o get_v our_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n our_o food_n even_o through_o corruption_n become_v instrument_n of_o death_n to_o subdue_v those_o extravagant_a motion_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o soul_n fast_v be_v know_v a_o proper_a remedy_n the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n pour_v out_o by_o fast_v be_v most_o effectual_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n lest_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o that_o we_o may_v more_o devout_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o earth_n now_o the_o christian_a in_o meditation_n can_v go_v many_o cubit_n high_a towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a abstinence_n then_o otherwise_o peter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n grow_v hungry_a and_o see_v heaven_n open_v act_v 10.9_o 10._o cornelius_n be_v fast_v and_o at_o prayer_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v before_o he_o in_o bright_a clothing_n act_v 10._o v_o 31._o &_o 30._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o most_o christian_n and_o devour_v people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v 3_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o obtain_v some_o eminent_a favour_n from_o god_n this_o occasion_v the_o great_a fast_o of_o queen_n ester_n ester_n 4.16_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o saint_n when_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n take_v themselves_o in_o all_o age_n unto_o this_o duty_n and_o as_o god_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n upon_o his_o altar_n for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v seldom_o see_v the_o church_n fast_v but_o he_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n and_o fill_v she_o with_o his_o mercy_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n especial_o then_o require_v sect_n iii_o 3_o the_o time_n of_o it_o this_o have_v chief_o reference_n to_o the_o occasional_a fast_o who_o time_n can_v punctual_o be_v determine_v yet_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v allow_v of_o this_o age_n for_o a_o rule_n a_o fast_a be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v 1_o when_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n abound_v deut._n 9_o 18._o when_o transgression_n reign_v and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o ashamed_a than_o every_o true_a christian_a with_o lot_n afflict_v his_o soul_n that_o at_o least_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o his_o break_a heart_n preseru_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o his_o grace_n be_v until_o that_o sin_n that_o abound_v be_v abate_v 2_o when_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v or_o fear_v jonah_n 3.4_o 5._o josh._n 7.6_o when_o heaven_n begin_v to_o look_v black_a than_o every_o good_a christian_n with_o josiah_n have_v paleness_n on_o his_o face_n and_o all_o loin_n begin_v to_o shake_v but_o when_o it_o thunder_v in_o the_o cloud_n than_o a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o zion_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n 3_o when_o judgement_n be_v enter_v or_o set_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n say_v smite_v then_o the_o church_n as_o david_n in_o sackcloth_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o lord_n upon_o her_o face_n and_o weep_v sore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o with_o great_a earnestness_n she_o desire_v she_o than_o cry_v with_o hezekiah_n undertake_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o oppress_v isa._n 38.15_o 4_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o persecute_v ester_n 4.16_o when_o gebal_n and_o edom_n and_o ameleck_n the_o philistine_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n conspire_v together_o against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v she_o than_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v than_o the_o lord_n get_v no_o rest_n for_o his_o church_n will_v take_v none_o until_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n 5_o when_o a_o reformation_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o design_v 1_o sam._n 7.6_o every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o reformation_n be_v every_o josiah_n and_o hezekiahs_n desire_n if_o man_n go_v to_o build_v and_o consult_v not_o with_o god_n god_n will_v come_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o build_n 6_o when_o a_o enemy_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o come_v to_o invade_v 2_o chro._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o general_a or_o national_a cover_v the_o mountain_n like_o grasshopper_n than_o that_o little_a flock_n put_v forth_o strong_a cry_n say_v rebuke_v the_o company_n of_o spear_n man_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bull_n with_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o people_n scatter_v thou_o the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n 7_o when_o a_o army_n be_v rout_v and_o their_o captain_n kill_v or_o foil_v 1_o sam._n 31.13_o when_o the_o mighty_a be_v fall_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o great_a man_n fall_v in_o israel_n then_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v when_o the_o church_n turn_v she_o back_o before_o her_o enemy_n what_o can_v her_o people_n say_v but_o lie_v until_o even_o in_o sackcloth_n this_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o give_v their_o bleed_a heart_n fresh_a courage_n to_o fight_v
and_o be_v thus_o quarterly_o observe_v the_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n after_o witsunday_n be_v the_o first_o ember_n week_n the_o saâ—e_v day_n after_o exaltari_fw-la crucis_fw-la or_o the_o 14._o of_o september_n be_v the_o second_o the_o same_o day_n after_o jodocus_n lucius_n or_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n be_v the_o three_o the_o same_o day_n aftâ—r_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n be_v the_o four_o according_a to_o that_o old_a verse_n post_fw-la cineres_fw-la pâ—nter_v post_fw-la crucem_fw-la poâ—que_fw-la luriam_fw-la mercurii_n veneris_n sabbatho_n je_fw-fr unia_fw-la fient_fw-la the_o whole_a week_n be_v call_v ember_n though_o the_o fore_n mention_v day_n be_v not_o only_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o end_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v why_o they_o be_v call_v ember_n week_n or_o day_n be_v doubt_v some_o say_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n die_v adays_o as_o if_o those_o day_n be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v other_o from_o two_o saxon_a word_n viz._n em._n a_o brother_n and_o bertnable_a this_o may_v signify_v something_o other_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o ancient_a and_o no_o less_o religious_a custom_n in_o use_v haircloath_n and_o ash_n in_o time_n of_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v in_o these_o time_n perform_v by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o first_o day_n after_o lent_n be_v call_v ash_n wedensday_n and_o therefore_o call_v diâ—s_fw-la cinerum_fw-la or_o then_o from_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o eat_v nothing_o on_o those_o day_n until_o night_n and_o then_o only_o a_o cake_n bake_v under_o the_o embers_o or_o ash_n which_o be_v call_v panis_fw-la subcineritius_fw-la ember_n or_o ashy_a bread_n they_o be_v keep_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o these_o reason_n 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la four_o solemn_a fast_a time_n in_o the_o year_n institute_v by_o themselves_o all_o of_o they_o mention_v with_o a_o special_a promise_n zacha._n 8._o to_o respect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v rather_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o the_o ten_o month_n viz._n tebeth_n answer_v to_o our_o december_n upon_o which_o day_n nebucadnezer_n first_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n thamaz_n answer_v to_o our_o june_n on_o which_o day_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o break_a and_o idolatry_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o be_v the_o 9_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n ab_n answer_v to_o our_o july_n for_o on_o this_o day_n be_v the_o temple_n burn_v first_o by_o nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babylon_n a._n m._n 3360._o and_o afterward_o by_o titus_n the_o roman_a general_n a.c._n 69._o the_o four_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n tisri_n answer_v to_o our_o sâ—ptember_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o gedalia_n see_v jer._n 41.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v behind_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n those_o four_o ember_n week_n almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n give_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o either_o sow_v grow_v or_o gather_v for_o now_o in_o those_o season_v the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o most_o danger_n and_o these_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o solemn_a day_n of_o prayer_n for_o their_o preservation_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n chastise_v their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o quarter_n and_o prevent_v exorbitancy_n for_o the_o quarter_n to_o come_v prayer_n and_o fast_v will_v cast_v out_o the_o worst_a devil_n to_o beg_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o quarter_n quarterly_a can_v favour_v no_o more_o of_o superstition_n then_o to_o crave_v mercy_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o week_n or_o in_o the_o morne_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o night_n beg_v withal_o to_o have_v grace_n assist_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o approach_a quarter_n week_n or_o day_n 4_o that_o every_o christian_a may_v assist_v the_o church_n in_o her_o sacred_a ordination_n the_o sabbath_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o immediate_a sabbath_n follow_v each_o of_o those_o day_n be_v man_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o ordination_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v know_v for_o christian_n to_o meet_v in_o public_a to_o call_v earnest_o upon_o god_n for_o he_o to_o bless_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v then_o go_v into_o his_o vine-yard_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v their_o gift_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n zeâ—le_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o make_v they_o instrumental_a of_o bring_v in_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n be_v a_o most_o laudable_a custom_n and_o pious_a practice_n herself_o for_o which_o end_n these_o day_n be_v in_o apeculiar_a manner_n set_v apart_o beside_o those_o four_o solemn_a fast_n observe_v by_o the_o jwe_v they_o have_v other_o fast_n though_o of_o less_o concernment_n as_o the_o 10._o of_o nisan_fw-la abib_fw-la or_o march_n because_o miriam_n die_v that_o day_n some_o the_o 8_o day_n of_o tebeth_n or_o dâ—cember_n a_o day_n of_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n a._n m._n 3699._o some_o precise_a one_o fast_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n and_o their_o fast_n endure_v until_o the_o evening_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v the_o christian_a also_o have_v other_o fast_n beside_o those_o grand_a one_o above_o mention_v some_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o beside_o the_o vigil_n of_o every_o feast_n wedensdey_n and_o friday_n have_v be_v day_n of_o abstinence_n of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n and_o public_a fast_n be_v generaly_a upon_o they_o day_n wedensday_n be_v fast_v in_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n and_o friday_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o lord_n crucify_a some_o also_o abstain_v on_o saturday_n in_o memorial_n of_o that_o sorrow_n that_o be_v upon_o believer_n while_o our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n pray_v for_o a_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o have_v those_o day_n again_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n pass_v man_n mouth_n often_o without_o consideration_n that_o such_o day_n as_o these_o may_v be_v profitable_o keep_v dure_v as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n nonage_n but_o not_o now_o when_o true_o be_v the_o most_o sort_n of_o christian_n look_v after_o and_o try_v this_o time_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v their_o doteage_n these_o day_n therefore_o be_v observe_v will_v advantage_v the_o church_n much_o every_o way_n particular_o in_o these_o respect_n 1_o to_o prevent_v schism_n saction_n sedition_n or_o heresy_n for_o young_a christian_n to_o see_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o teacher_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o see_v a_o holy_a and_o orderly_a conformity_n between_o they_o will_v much_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n or_o discontent_a person_n 2_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o most_o devout_a there_o be_v real_o religious_a soul_n who_o exercise_n themselves_o continualy_a in_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o now_o such_o time_n as_o these_o fulfil_v the_o expectation_n of_o their_o heart_n help_v they_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a which_o otherwise_o through_o want_n of_o those_o opportunity_n may_v either_o not_o be_v do_v or_o with_o less_o profit_n for_o their_o fake_n therefore_o we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v unto_o we_o the_o ancient_a path_n 3_o they_o will_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o 9_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n the_o saint_n have_v with_o the_o head_n but_o with_o each_o other_o they_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v they_o have_v no_o external_a fellowship_n in_o
she_o fast_v to_o procure_v they_o and_o gives_z thanks_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o feast-day_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n invite_v her_o noble_n to_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n put_v on_o her_o royal_a apparel_n and_o show_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o she_o and_o her_o people_n sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v gather_v and_o meet_v be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v like_o that_o act_v 19.30_o for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n give_v it_o be_v for_o these_o end_n institute_v and_o appoint_v viz._n 1._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o glory_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n be_v all_o these_o his_o people_n flock_v to_o the_o temple_n now_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n hark_v 1._o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psalm_n 29.9_o now_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n take_v a_o timbrel_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o charge_v the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n to_o sing_v for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o exod._n 15.21_o barake_v the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n awake_v and_o speak_v to_o all_o true_a israelite_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n judge_n 5.2_o res._n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v such_o time_n as_o these_o to_o celebrate_v praise_n to_o the_o god_n of_o army_n she_o may_v be_v think_v to_o purchase_v renown_n as_o jacob_n do_v that_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o joseph_n by_o her_o sword_n and_o with_o her_o bow_n by_o this_o therefore_o she_o declare_v her_o subsistence_n to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o by_o ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o she_o demonstrate_v she_o uphold_v to_o be_v by_o he_o 3._o for_o the_o keep_n in_o remembrance_n the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n declare_v her_o deliverance_n to_o the_o present_a generation_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n they_o will_v show_v they_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n psalm_n 78.6_o 7._o which_o to_o do_v she_o appoint_v these_o solemn_a meeting_n sect_n iii_o 3._o the_o time_n of_o it_o though_o religion_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profane_a to_o allot_v some_o time_n for_o it_o and_o we_o in_o this_o age_n may_v learn_v to_o see_v that_o when_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o devotion_n be_v speak_v against_o it_o be_v but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o veâ—y_n be_v of_o that_o service_n in_o that_o time_n perform_v thanksgiving_n have_v be_v make_v of_o god_n people_n of_o old_a 1._o when_o they_o have_v receive_v victory_n over_o their_o foe_n ester_n 9.15_o wherein_o they_o joy_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o for_o that_o peace_n which_o god_n by_o that_o victory_n be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o good_a king_n 1_o king_n 1.40_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o church_n one_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o be_v her_o ruler_n and_o her_o keeper_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o she_o and_o to_o fight_v her_o battle_n than_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a and_o shout_n and_o say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o a_o may_v day_n which_o be_v call_v ill_o may_v day_n there_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n a._n c._n 1517._o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n a_o great_a insurrection_n of_o prentice_n and_o young_a person_n against_o stranger_n for_o which_o several_a of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o residue_n come_v to_o westminster_n to_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o there_o receive_v their_o pardon_n let_v may_n day_n be_v hereafter_o account_v a_o good_a may_v day_n for_o on_o that_o day_n 1660._o king_n charles_n the_o second_o who_o god_n almighty_a bless_v intimate_v to_o his_o parliament_n his_o resolution_n touch_v the_o publish_n a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o 29._o of_o may_n of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v never_o forget_v as_o be_v appoint_v by_o law_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n rod_n through_o his_o city_n of_o london_n triumph_v in_o his_o people_n affection_n and_o slay_v without_o blood_n shed_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n at_o which_o time_n as_o after_o solomon_n all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n rend_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1_o king_n 1.40_o one_o there_o be_v with_o he_o of_o who_o we_o may_v more_o true_o have_v say_v this_o day_n than_o adoniah_n unto_o jonathan_n that_o day_n come_v in_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o valiant_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n ver_fw-la 42._o 3._o when_o some_o gracious_a suit_n or_o favour_n be_v obtain_v 1_o king_n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o that_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v she_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o distress_n in_o hear_v her_o prayer_n and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o her_o lip_n but_o will_v withal_o offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o her_o lip_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v her_o peace-offering_a 4._o when_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v 2_o sam._n 6.13_o 14._o when_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n than_o her_o child_n be_v call_v ichabod_n but_o when_o it_o be_v return_v again_o and_o god_n own_v in_o the_o land_n then_o by_o isaac_n be_v her_o son_n call_v because_o god_n cause_v she_o then_o to_o laugh_v which_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v psalm_n 126.2_o sect_n iv._o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v two_o way_n perform_v either_o inward_o or_o outward_o 1._o inward_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o cheerful_a mention_v of_o the_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n 29._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v near_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n 2._o in_o a_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n 16.17_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o aught_o to_o love_n much_o and_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o flattery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cordial_a in_o the_o heart_n chief_o god_fw-we delight_n he_o that_o give_v thanks_o with_o a_o close_a heart_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o hear_v he_o with_o a_o bend_a fist_n yea_o his_o soul_n abhor_v such_o heartless_a performance_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o peace-offering_a the_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_o or_o offer_v nothing_o levit._n 9.19_o 3._o in_o renew_v thy_o covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o mercy_n 2_o chron._n 15.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o to_o lay_v some_o engagmtent_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o walk_v suitable_a to_o the_o deliverance_n give_v be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o take_v such_o notice_n of_o this_o present_a favour_n as_o to_o assure_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v give_v more_o and_o to_o observe_v this_o special_a act_n of_o providence_n as_o to_o oppose_v all_o future_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n 4._o in_o a_o study_v of_o the_o word_n how_o to_o improve_v that_o mercy_n neh._n 8.3_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o work_v out_o those_o corruption_n that_o defile_v it_o and_o soften_a the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o time_n give_v or_o speak_v to_o it_o which_o alone_o make_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o be_v frame_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o right_n use_v of_o it_o without_o which_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n 5._o in_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o visible_a token_n of_o all_o mercy_n they_o be_v the_o christian_a solemnity_n fit_v for_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n one_o of_o they_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o the_o other_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n this_o fast_o upon_o a_o day_n of_o return_v praise_n be_v most_o proper_a it_o make_v the_o christian_a go_v away_o rejoice_v yea_o shout_v by_o reason_n of_o wine_n whatever_o mercy_n god_n promise_v christ_n procure_v be_v instant_o hold_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o mercy_n be_v by_o they_o put_v on_o and_o receive_v 2._o outward_o and_o that_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o rest_n from_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n neh._n 8.10_o it_o be_v a_o day_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o call_v
but_o vast_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v these_o day_n as_o also_o in_o other_o point_n touch_v those_o day_n for_o 1_o the_o catholic_n church_n perform_v worship_n or_o make_v prayer_n even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o god_n alone_o whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n offer_v supplication_n petition_n intercession_n to_o those_o saint_n in_o who_o day_n they_o be_v performe_a that_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n 2_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v feast_n for_o no_o saint_n but_o what_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v a_o be_v and_o once_o be_v and_o keep_v no_o day_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n now_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v day_n observe_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o those_o who_o very_a be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o saint_n christopher_n or_o saint_n george_n or_o such_o a_o lady_n as_o saint_n kâ—therin_n or_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o josâ—ph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o pious_a confessor_n or_o that_o lady_n anne_n be_v mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n never_o die_v but_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n alive_a aug._n 15._o and_o therefore_o that_o day_n must_v be_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o roman_a almanac_n and_o on_o that_o day_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o day_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o not_o legendary_a vanity_n 3_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v no_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v good_a they_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o good_a man_n who_o she_o honour_v with_o a_o day_n now_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o fail_v she_o have_v not_o only_a day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v but_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v good_a thomas_n becket_n must_v be_v saint_v and_o give_v to_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o his_o religion_n pure_o consist_v in_o rebellion_n and_o be_v a_o arch_a traitor_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o sort_n and_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n feriol_n for_o goose_n to_o saint_n agatha_n for_o sore_a breast_n to_o saint_n giles_n for_o child_n to_o saint_n hubert_n for_o dog_n to_o saint_n jab_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pox_n to_o saint_n kathern_n for_o knowledge_n to_o saint_n orilia_n for_o the_o head_n arch_n to_o saint_n russin_n for_o madness_n to_o valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sicknese_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o bâ—cket_n for_o sinner_n when_o if_o stubornesse_n be_v as_o iniquity_n be_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o prayer_n supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o yet_o poor_a soul_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la â—ac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o 4_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o love_v use_v and_o enjoin_v those_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o further_o no_o what_o ever_o day_n be_v enjoin_v by_o rome_n be_v it_o becket_n or_o leola_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o though_o but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n in_o themselves_o and_o often_o time_n fictitious_a in_o their_o nature_n quest_n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v those_o solemnity_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 1_o from_o that_o countenance_n god_n give_v to_o those_o feast_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v never_o speak_v against_o and_o that_o seven_o day_n feast_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o institution_n be_v grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n observance_n shall_v they_o and_o may_v they_o appoint_v day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o be_v blame_v what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v appoint_v day_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n show_v to_o she_o in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n she_o in_o those_o day_n perform_v though_o the_o day_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o a_o saint_n or_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o yet_o the_o prayer_n she_o offer_v up_o be_v pure_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n she_o read_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o bâ—ead_n she_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o that_o opportunity_n that_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a food_n they_o may_v by_o these_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o or_o receive_v most_o refreshment_n by_o of_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o from_o that_o profit_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o they_o those_o day_n will_v be_v a_o catechism_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o circumsion_n and_o then_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n descension_n and_o so_o forward_a this_o might_n be_v teach_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o for_o high_a contemplation_n in_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n 5_o from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o ordain_v fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v draw_v her_o power_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a church_n confess_v of_o helva_n art_n 24._o of_o bohem._n art_n 17._o which_o church_n deliver_v their_o mind_n thus_o that_o of_o helvatia_n say_v every_o church_n do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o overthrow_v this_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n we_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n say_v thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o christ_n nativity_n such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o ans._n art_n 4._o the_o ignorant_a must_v or_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n be_v no_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n condemn_v in_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o with_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a luck_n nor_o bad_a luck_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n to_o observe_v such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v than_o it_o be_v will-worship_n to_o observe_v noon_n for_o dinner_n time_n or_o to_o open_v a_o shop_n
a_o bedchamber_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a dedication_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o their_o use_n and_o the_o very_a alter_n of_o those_o use_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o unseemliness_n attend_v it_o a_o sink_n in_o a_o parlour_n and_o a_o jack_n in_o a_o dineing-room_n be_v not_o comely_a and_o therefore_o not_o use_v because_o of_o the_o civil_a dedication_n now_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o as_o proper_a that_o that_o house_n in_o a_o parish_n build_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v its_o sacred_a dedication_n and_o separate_v by_o some_o holy_a service_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o may_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o shame_n upon_o any_o that_o will_v out_o of_o crossness_n or_o wickedness_n alienate_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a use_n but_o this_o brazen_a sacred_a age_n have_v quit_v shame_n and_o our_o upstart_n noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v their_o groom_n litter_n or_o curry_v their_o horse_n in_o their_o hall_n yet_o these_o sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a saint_n can_v approve_v you_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o church_n hear_v this_o you_o old_a man_n and_o give_v care_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n have_v this_o be_v in_o your_o day_n or_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n 1_o joel_n 1_o o_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n king_n 1.20_o 4._o from_o that_o holy_a and_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o it_o be_v these_o two_o by_o which_o our_o meat_n our_o drink_n our_o bed_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o their_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v design_v and_o create_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o church_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v frame_v and_o erect_v 5_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n or_o indeed_o of_o regularity_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o place_n this_o table_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n for_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o see_v from_o scripture_n that_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n allow_v of_o the_o like_a â—practises_n in_o former_a age_n they_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o alienate_v or_o thwart_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o quest._n 2_o whether_o those_o place_n or_o church_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v their_o ordinary_a language_n yea_o the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o their_o order_n and_o warrant_n will_v be_v text_n yet_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o other_o for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o call_v a_o man_n devout_a or_o a_o church_n holy_a which_o be_v scripture_n expression_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o former_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o holiness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o relative_a holiness_n 1._o absolute_a that_o be_v where_o holiness_n be_v real_o inherent_a and_o actual_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o no_o create_a being_n can_v be_v holy_a but_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o beam_n holy_a in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o sanctify_v be_v glorify_v 2_o relative_n that_o be_v where_o holiness_n be_v only_o adherent_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o interest_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o another_o that_o be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o person_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n holy_a levit_fw-la 21.6_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n so_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6.8_o so_o the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o in_o this_o the_o flesh_n of_o beef_n of_o calf_n of_o sheep_n be_v holy_a numb_a 18.9_o 10._o and_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o of_o a_o sheâ—p_n or_o of_o a_o goat_n be_v holy_a v_o 17._o the_o spoon_n snuffer_n and_o uâ—ssels_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a 1_o king_n 8_o 4._o and_o the_o garment_n in_o which_o aaraon_n perform_v divine_a service_n be_v holy_a exod._n 3.5_o jos._n 5.15_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a psal._n 79._o 1._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v holy_a psal._n 48.1_o zeph._n 3.11_o in_o which_o sense_n our_o church_n in_o the_o birth_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a the_o vestry_n holy_a ezek._n 42.19_o there_o be_v never_o a_o spoon_n in_o all_o solomon_n temple_n holy_a than_o our_o pulpit_n cushion_n be_v nor_o a_o altar_n in_o his_o temple_n holy_a than_o our_o table_n nor_o a_o basin_n holy_a than_o our_o soul_n nor_o a_o cuâ—lâ—hen_o our_o chalice_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o hang_n holy_a than_o our_o communion_n clothes_n to_o speak_v then_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n may_v without_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v in_o this_o relative_a sense_n in_o which_o only_a god_n speak_v it_o for_o absolute_a holiness_n god_n know_v they_o want_v quest._n 3._o whether_o such_o church_n as_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v by_o some_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n noâ—_n in_o england_n be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o defile_v through_o idolatry_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v level_v then_o support_v but_o nothing_o less_o 1_o from_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o their_o be_v build_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o and_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a be_v they_o erect_v if_o there_o be_v idolatry_n mix_v with_o this_o general_a end_n we_o may_v remove_v that_o and_o let_v the_o place_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v do_v 2_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a prince_n holy_a hezekiah_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o temple_n though_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o idolatry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ahaz_n but_o cleanse_v it_o neither_o do_v josiah_n overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o have_v be_v pollute_v by_o mannasseth_n but_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.5_o it_o be_v true_a they_o both_o break_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o high_a place_n the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o and_o command_v at_o the_o first_o israel_n to_o bring_v they_o down_o indeed_o judas_n macabans_n pull_v down_o the_o altar_n that_o have_v be_v pollute_v through_o idolatry_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o 1_o mac._n 4.46_o which_o it_o be_v hope_v will_v not_o be_v object_v against_o we_o being_n apocrypha_fw-la and_o if_o it_o shall_v when_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_a and_o as_o cheap_a for_o as_o to_o build_v other_o church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o build_v another_o altar_n than_o something_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o at_o second_o thought_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o communion_n table_n which_o the_o altar_n typify_v now_o in_o england_n that_o be_v original_o use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 3_o from_o the_o scope_n &_o design_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v those_o place_n abolish_v they_o foresee_v that_o such_o place_n can_v not_o be_v build_v again_o and_o they_o know_v that_o such_o great_a light_n keep_v their_o glow-worm_n conventicle_n from_o appear_v these_o place_n be_v aloft_o do_v condemn_v their_o meeting_n in_o corner_n christ_n preach_v on_o month_fw-mi be_v transfigure_v crucify_v ascend_v on_o a_o mount_n all_o public_a place_n now_o this_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v their_o error_n from_o derection_n they_o will_v have_v those_o place_n raze_v from_o the_o foundation_n quest._n 4._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n some_o have_v be_v think_v superstitious_o affect_v by_o many_o that_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n be_v for_o offer_v up_o upon_o their_o knee_n or_o otherwise_o prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a at_o their_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o church_n but_o wrongful_o for_o 1_o to_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o worship_n be_v most_o suitable_a it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o
the_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o carnal_a christian_a but_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a device_n to_o gather_v some_o man_n together_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o another_o head_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o planter_n a_o waterer_n a_o builder_n and_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o logic_n the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v abuse_v what_o force_n may_z the_o same_o creature_n say_v have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o draught_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramnnt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o heaven_n to_o foagive_v their_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n to_o qucken_v hope_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o so_o contemn_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o those_o case_n to_o look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v up_o god_n ordinance_n in_o purity_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o be_v ever_o happy_a this_o therefore_o of_o ordination_n be_v one_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o come_v to_o it_o may_v procure_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o 2._o it_o embolden_v he_o in_o that_o employment_n by_o this_o he_o may_v show_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o commission_n which_o two_o may_v make_v his_o face_n as_o brass_n against_o the_o irony_n face_n of_o perverse_a &_o wicked_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o imprudence_n may_v carry_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v without_o this_o commission_n yet_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v this_o ordinance_n practise_v so_o constant_o both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v one_o must_v needs_o accuse_v of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v by_o ouâ—_n saviour_n even_o for_o thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o by_o enter_v thâ—_n church_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n for_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi preach_v god_n give_v no_o commission_n 3._o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o that_o exercise_n be_v attend_v may_v bring_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n gal._n 4.3_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o be_v ask_v god_n may_v send_v they_o down_o pray_v avail_v much_o and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o christian_n like_a to_o suppose_v those_o prayer_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v may_v be_v a_o profane_a sinner_n yet_o as_o man_n will_v give_v the_o nurse_n good_a thing_n for_o love_n of_o the_o child_n god_n may_v give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n judas_n bear_v the_o bag_n by_o which_o christ_n relieve_v the_o poor_a 4._o it_o bind_v he_o to_o that_o function_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o through_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o path_n or_o hardness_n of_o the_o soil_n to_o forsake_v that_o employment_n know_v that_o what_o ever_o happen_v however_o the_o world_n go_v this_o must_v be_v his_o work_n it_o may_v and_o without_o question_n do_v make_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n and_o study_v how_o to_o go_v through_o bad_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o person_n for_o the_o please_a of_o a_o faction_n generation_n of_o late_a year_n to_o contemn_v quit_v deny_v or_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n but_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o godliness_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v a_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o peculiar_a exercise_n and_o office_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o follow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o renounce_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n â—_o luke_n 9.62_o condemn_v it_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o he_o that_o make_v a_o entry_n either_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o profess_v of_o he_o must_v never_o come_v back_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o either_o 3._o the_o ministerial_a office_n shall_v fail_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v unknown_a what_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o troublesome_a go_v through_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o allow_v he_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_n in_o a_o few_o year_n we_o may_v see_v pulpit_n empty_a the_o least_o cross_n affront_n persecution_n may_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o induce_v he_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n study_n call_z and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o honourable_a profession_n or_o whatever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v do_v those_o that_o be_v church-officer_n themselves_o know_v what_o strong_a reason_n may_v induce_v man_n to_o forsake_v and_o quit_v their_o calling_n to_o put_v a_o chain_n to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o without_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n order_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o voluntary_o relinquish_v the_o same_o england_n nor_o afterward_o use_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o layman_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v spirit_n go_v out_o among_o we_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a affirm_v the_o light_v within_o or_o the_o witness_n within_o be_v only_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o these_o spirit_n when_o try_v be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o office_n must_v and_o shall_v continue_v 1._o for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o unto_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v endure_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v 2_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o until_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sâ—ature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n admit_v that_o many_o be_v now_o perfect_a that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o for_o they_o that_o be_v young_a the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v daily_o a_o young_a generation_n come_v up_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v abide_v that_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o their_o soul_n on_o earth_n this_o office_n must_v remain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o this_o that_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n repentance_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n must_v be_v tauâ—ht_v by_o they_o and_o while_o â—he_v world_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v necessary_a 4_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o have_v this_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n which_o seal_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unâ—ill_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o consequence_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v church-officer_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o constant_o
yet_o convert_v but_o to_o place_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o ordinance_n by_o law_n defend_v in_o such_o place_n constant_o to_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o preach_v to_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o convenient_a for_o 1_o preach_a be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o many_o thing_n may_v occur_v by_o providence_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v 2_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o settle_a minister_n and_o his_o people_n he_o that_o have_v both_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v of_o the_o people_n soul_n may_v by_o this_o person_n secret_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n one_o of_o they_o in_o speech_n may_v be_v bold_a the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n more_o find_v one_o eminent_a in_o prayer_n the_o other_o more_o powerful_a in_o preach_v this_o may_v open_v a_o door_n of_o division_n and_o be_v a_o fireball_n of_o contention_n between_o they_o 3_o it_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o passion_n no_o face_n so_o fair_a but_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o blemish_n no_o heart_n so_o holy_a but_o may_v have_v some_o lust_n no_o man_n so_o upright_o but_o sometime_o may_v halt_v no_o preacher_n so_o sound_a but_o may_v preach_v error_n now_o to_o suffer_v one_o constant_o to_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n of_o preach_v among_o a_o people_n if_o he_o have_v erroneous_a tenet_n he_o may_v free_o utter_v they_o have_v no_o engagement_n against_o they_o &_o though_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v or_o leave_v off_o preach_v yet_o those_o who_o he_o corrupt_v may_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o order_v mr._n brown_a of_o northhamptonshire_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o brownist_n though_o he_o renounce_v his_o error_n and_o take_v order_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o those_o who_o he_o have_v subvert_v will_v never_o reform_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a that_o man_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n by_o law_n establish_v which_o will_v make_v they_o rather_o study_v to_o defend_v it_o then_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o way_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n such_o a_o constant_a preacher_n can_v never_o be_v design_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n which_o have_v extraordinary_a call_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v now_o go_v or_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n which_o have_v ordinary_a call_v and_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v ephes._n 4.11_o these_o man_n therefore_o have_v no_o call_n that_o be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o extraordinary_a themselves_o confess_v they_o want_v we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o public_a way_n 5._o by_o the_o experience_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o age_a such_o toleration_n make_v faction_n and_o give_v shelter_v to_o untain_v spirit_n when_o man_n will_v not_o through_o wilfulness_n and_o peevishness_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n establish_v they_o be_v then_o protect_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o lecturer_n who_o to_o please_v unsettle_a head_n and_o some_o fond_a person_n can_v inveigh_v at_o liberty_n against_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o when_o law_n do_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o then_o call_v out_o persecution_n persecution_n in_o a_o word_n we_o say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o unchaste_a wife_n be_v to_o keep_v fast_o his_o backdoor_n so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n free_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incendiary_n have_v best_o keep_v a_o bolt_n upon_o this_o postern_n gate_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o reach_v without_o either_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v quest._n 5._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel-teacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n there_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o will_v be_v think_v holy_a that_o be_v offend_v if_o a_o preacher_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o there_o be_v other_o they_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n that_o be_v angry_a if_o he_o be_v call_v master_n however_o both_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v and_o own_a by_o a_o church-officer_n 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n and_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v such_o great_a power_n that_o who_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n anâ—_n who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v such_o great_a power_n they_o may_v have_v honourable_a title_n give_v they_o conformable_a to_o that_o power_n 2._o from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o former_a prophet_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n elijah_n be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o can_v hear_v obadiah_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o that_o my_o lord_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 18.7_o and_o not_o be_v angry_a obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o verse_n 3._o and_o his_o religion_n teach_v he_o to_o give_v honourable_a title_n to_o god_n messenger_n and_o the_o messenger_n take_v they_o without_o a_o check_n yea_o that_o these_o or_o such_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o teacher_n by_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o instance_n the_o sunamite_n come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o elisha_n 2.19_o do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o reprove_v 2_o king_n 4.28_o neither_o be_v elisha_n to_o be_v think_v proud_a in_o receive_v it_o nichodemus_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n and_o our_o saviour_n own_v he_o for_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v rabbi_n john_n 3.2_o 10.26_o and_o his_o disciple_n call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 1_o john_n 38._o these_o title_n be_v mutual_o give_v and_o take_v by_o such_o make_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n now_o 3._o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n put_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o honour_n whether_o by_o patent_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o church-officer_n there_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o contradict_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o its_o receive_n minister_n will_v sometime_o own_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o title_n of_o a_o esquire_n why_o may_v not_o another_o own_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v against_o that_o sinless_a practice_n they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v very_o well_o please_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church-officer_n to_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o land_n and_o tenement_n yea_o will_v never_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o title_n if_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o themselves_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v master_n be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o pulpit_n consider_v this_o denial_n of_o they_o or_o anger_n of_o they_o against_o these_o title_n be_v the_o less_o with_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v regard_v touch_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o exercise_v lordship_n mark_v 10.42_o as_o it_o take_v not_o away_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n hand_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o church-officer_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n so_o he_o lord_n it_o not_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o oppressive_a way_n that_o text_n pure_o teach_v humility_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v of_o late_a day_n none_o be_v more_o tyrannical_a none_o more_o exercise_v unlawful_a authority_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o clergy_n than_o those_o meek_a lamb_n yet_o wild_a fox_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o for_o that_o place_n urge_v against_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v master_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o use_v of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o in_o regard_n it_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o pride_n when_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n go_v before_o call_v no_o man_n father_n they_o
our_o saviour_n be_v of_o the_o royal_a tribe_n be_v bear_v a_o gentleman_n of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o part_n 2_o civil_a by_o riches_n abraham_n be_v a_o mighty_a prince_n of_o this_o you_o have_v a_o competency_n 3_o moral_n by_o a_o virtuous_a life_n this_o make_v jabez_n more_o honourable_a than_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o you_o have_v outstrip_v many_o of_o your_o companion_n 4_o celestial_a by_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o such_o honour_n have_v all_o god_n saint_n which_o to_o obtain_v a_o firm_a stand_n unto_o and_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n be_v essential_a help_n and_o furtherance_n in_o this_o tract_n you_o have_v their_o nature_n catholical_o handle_v and_o pure_o though_o plain_o teach_v unto_o which_o if_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o pass_v for_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o receive_v the_o sure_a reward_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v sir_n you_o in_o all_o office_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n will._n annand_n chap._n i._o of_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v sacrament_n quia_fw-la sacramentâ—_n tractari_fw-la debent_fw-la a_o word_n though_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n trinity_n yet_o sufficient_o ground_v in_o the_o same_o it_o signify_v of_o old_a that_o oath_n or_o engagement_n soldier_n make_v to_o their_o captain_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n before_o they_o be_v list_v in_o a_o army_n and_o without_o this_o military_a sacramental_a oath_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o a_o field_n christ_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o christian_n salvation_n and_o these_o sacrament_n be_v bond_n and_o tie_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o until_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o second_o work_n that_o we_o undertake_v in_o this_o backslide_a generation_n to_o defend_v against_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o general_n behold_v 1._o their_o nature_n 2._o their_o end_n 3._o their_o part_n 4._o their_o number_n 5._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v thus_o know_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n represent_v that_o inward_a grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o and_o intend_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o they_o be_v holy_a and_o visible_a sign_n god_n be_v please_v in_o all_o age_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o this_o way_n of_o sacrament_n hold_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_n towards_o they_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n present_v to_o they_o thus_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o knowledge_n gen._n 2.9_o be_v sacrament_n to_o adam_n and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v for_o a_o time_n sacrament_n to_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 10.3.4_o and_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v stand_v sacrament_n or_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a figure_n mark_n badge_n print_n form_n pattern_n representation_n memorial_n symbol_n seal_n or_o sign_n evident_o hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n gal._n 3.1_o 2._o ordain_v by_o god_n sacrament_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o circumstantial_a but_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o none_o ought_v to_o inrrude_n that_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n erroneous_a therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o bind_v her_o member_n to_o five_o sacrament_n more_o thâ—n_a ever_o god_n make_v or_o the_o chatholick_a church_n know_v god_n must_v give_v the_o grace_n gift_n or_o mercy_n signify_v by_o that_o sign_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o appoint_v the_o sign_n himself_o he_o appoint_v circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n gen._n 17.10_o and_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1.33_o 3._o as_o seal_v of_o his_o promise_n god_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v his_o people_n iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o three_o fold_v manner_n and_o usual_o be_v 1._o as_o instrument_n and_o so_o they_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n as_o god_n exhibite_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o as_o sign_n and_o so_o they_o represent_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o gospel_n 3._o as_o seal_v and_o so_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v pardon_v concern_v that_o truth_n or_o deed_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n match_n 26.28_o 3._o represent_v that_o inward_a grace_n etc._n etc._n israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v out_o from_o among_o all_o nation_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o that_o be_v their_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n geâ—_n 17.11_o which_o as_o baptism_n unto_o we_o signify_v and_o seal_v their_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n deut._n 30.6_o rom._n 4.11_o 4._o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o manna_n and_o in_o the_o passover_n drink_v in_o the_o water_n out_o ofâ—_n the_o rock_n he_o be_v in_o the_o baptismal_a water_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n and_o take_v away_o its_o pollution_n and_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n god_n intend_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v meet_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o door_n through_o which_o he_o will_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n all_o there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o rainbow_n a_o sacrament_n unto_o noah_n gen._n 9.12_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o his_o merit_n represent_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o sign_n and_o his_o mercy_n declare_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o all_o that_o be_v beholder_n of_o that_o bow_n or_o the_o party_n to_o who_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v with_o every_o live_a creature_n i_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o judgement_n not_o before_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n be_v chief_o these_o 1._o for_o help_n against_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n the_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o bodily_a and_o visible_a sign_n we_o be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o apprehead_n the_o efficacy_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o wash_v or_o purify_n the_o pollute_v when_o it_o be_v mystical_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o water_n our_o memory_n be_v frail_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v more_o powerful_o be_v think_v on_o by_o we_o when_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o sacrament_n institution_n luke_n 22.19_o 2._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o our_o doubt_n the_o penitent_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o sacrament_n give_v he_o god_n hand_n for_o it_o god_n have_v write_v it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o christ_n have_v seal_v it_o by_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26.28_o 3._o to_o quicken_v we_o against_o our_o dullness_n sacrament_n be_v bond_n tie_n covenant_n engagement_n and_o visible_a contract_n that_o the_o soul_n make_v of_o new_a obedience_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v spur_n in_o the_o side_n of_o a_o linger_a heart_n make_v he_o with_o a_o holy_a compulsion_n to_o bear_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16.21_o 4._o to_o discover_v that_o we_o be_v of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o his_o sacrament_n his_o own_o people_n be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o or_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o goliahs_n be_v uncircumcised_a 1_o sam._n 17_o 36._o be_v a_o argument_n to_o david_n that_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n know_v from_o all_o such_o as_o look_v not_o for_o salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o name_n as_o
by_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o dip_v sometime_o the_o adult_n by_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o dip_v their_o head_n in_o the_o baptistery_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o infant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o without_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v do_v witness_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvet_n art_n 21._o of_o sax._n art_n 13._o the_o assembly_n direct_v chap._n 28_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o rubric_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n quest._n 2._o whether_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o infant_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o make_v and_o give_v act_v 2.39_o the_o infant_n of_o other_o viz._n of_o heathen_n of_o infidel_n be_v without_o god_n be_v also_o without_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o that_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v dip_v sprinkle_v or_o any_o other_o way_n decent_o wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v from_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o ordinance_n there_o be_v mark_n or_o distinction_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o never_o be_v without_o one_o of_o which_o be_v baptism_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o differ_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o that_o be_v without_o god_n unto_o which_o baptism_n succeed_v as_o shall_v anon_o be_v prove_v now_o to_o difference_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n from_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o and_o aught_o 2._o to_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v act_n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afâ—r_v off_o 7.10_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a they_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o ephâ—s_n 2.13_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o infant_n through_o the_o largeness_n of_o grace_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o when_o shall_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n find_v out_o one_o place_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o that_o to_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n which_o include_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o all_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17.10.11.12_o never_o never_o never_o 3._o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n luke_n 18.15_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n belong_v and_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o this_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o discover_v the_o lawfulness_n even_o of_o baptism_n to_o such_o since_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n 4._o infant_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v one_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o of_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o of_o that_o little_a child_n before_o he_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v little_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n we_o say_v or_o then_o we_o say_v false_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o and_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n then_o conclude_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v or_o anger_v child_n we_o conclude_v with_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o if_o it_o be_v pure_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o know_v have_v be_v do_v by_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n not_o otherwise_o for_o in_o some_o case_n that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o offend_v they_o 5._o infant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v circumcision_n 2_o col._n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n throw_v off_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_v baptise_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o jewish_a proselyte_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v own_v as_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o all_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v own_v or_o declare_v christian_n though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o belong_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n before_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o word_n let_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o baptism_n exact_o answer_v it_o in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o male_a because_o the_o female_a be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a sufficient_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o neither_o act_v 8.12_o 6._o christ_n give_v commandment_n that_o all_o disciple_n shall_v be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.9_o disciple_n all_o nation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a read_n baptise_v they_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o even_a child_n be_v disciple_n appear_v matth._n 18.4.5_o 6._o for_o whosoever_o receive_v even_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o name_n receive_v he_o and_o he_o who_o offend_v one_o of_o they_o offend_v he_o of_o who_o can_v this_o be_v say_v but_o of_o disciple_n 7._o infant_n be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v holy_a and_o within_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a also_o to_o say_v that_o by_o holiness_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o bastard_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o say_v fond_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o diana_n except_o holy_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o place_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o be_v also_o promise_v the_o beleiver_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v clean_a water_n pour_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o his_o seed_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o water_n isa._n 44.3_o can_v any_o man_n therefore_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_n 10.47_o 8._o from_o that_o opposition_n make_v against_o christian_a liberty_n by_o some_o jewish_a zelots_n may_v we_o draw_v a_o argument_n of_o weight_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v always_o press_v the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o have_v the_o christian_n not_o altogether_o to_o eye_n baptism_n but_o with_o it_o circumcision_n act_v 15.1_o now_o that_o circumcision_n be_v administer_v upon_o infant_n be_v clear_a and_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v again_o that_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o liberty_n that_o christian_n assume_v under_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v have_v they_o lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o aside_o particular_o baptism_n which_o they_o may_v have_v see_v believer_n to_o administer_v upon_o all_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o make_v they_o press_v circumcision_n the_o more_o eager_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n baptize_v their_o infant_n in_o those_o day_n when_o that_o opposition_n be_v make_v 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o it_o god_n have_v but_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v mark_v with_o that_o initiatory_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o by_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o house_n whereby_o the_o parent_n have_v this_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n the_o other_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o gentile_n every_o member_n of_o which_o be_v a_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n now_o when_o god_n make_v law_n for_o the_o gospel_n will_v he_o not_o have_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o shewâ—_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o
their_o superior_n their_o wisdom_n in_o such_o thing_n consist_v in_o yield_v surable_a obedience_n yet_o because_o this_o law_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o some_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o 6.215_o witness_n or_o godfather_n may_v be_v approve_v 1._o from_o their_o unspotted_a antiquity_n the_o jew_n use_v they_o at_o their_o circumcision_n and_o hold_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o their_o arm_n we_o read_v of_o witness_n at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n son_n mahershalalhash-baz_a isa._n 8.2_o whence_o learned_a man_n have_v conclude_v â—the_v rise_v of_o godfather_n and_o since_o that_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n without_o check_n from_o the_o best_a of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o further_a settlement_n the_o primitive_a christian_n see_v themselves_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n of_o pain_n death_n and_o torture_n have_v other_o witness_n and_o trustee_n beside_o the_o parent_n who_o undertake_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o case_n the_o death_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o otherwise_o new_a how_o soon_o the_o like_a case_n may_v befall_v this_o age_n none_o can_v predict_v especial_o when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v â—o_o great_a tract_n of_o time_n between_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o glorious_a memory_n and_o queen_n mary_n in_o such_o case_n godfather_n may_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o england_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n which_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n witness_n 3._o from_o that_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n that_o by_o this_o practice_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o neighbour_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v experimental_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o quench-fire_n oftentimes_o among_o hot_a spirit_n may_v the_o very_a nâ—me_n of_o a_o godfather_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o to_o work_v obedience_n in_o another_o and_o create_v peace_n 4._o from_o that_o harmless_a profit_n that_o have_v accrue_v to_o many_o by_o that_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v no_o enlargement_n a_o godfather_n or_o a_o godmother_n gift_n be_v a_o ordinary_o memorial_n if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a that_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o witness_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disoblige_v from_o his_o duty_n the_o witness_n be_v but_o asistant_n to_o he_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o church_n charge_n be_v these_o lit._n 1._o to_o call_v upon_o the_o infant_n to_o hear_v sermon_n as_o soon_o as_o capable_a of_o admonition_n 2._o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o commandment_n 3._o with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o know_v for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o his_o virtuous_a bring_v up_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o witness_n have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v either_o at_o confirmation_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o or_o at_o further_a at_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o even_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v witness_n for_o child_n england_n but_o let_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v blame_v for_o that_o abuse_n for_o she_o have_v appoint_v that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o any_o child_n as_o christening_n or_o confirmation_n before_o the_o say_a person_n so_o undertake_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v speak_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v herself_o speak_v concern_v this_o harmless_a ceremony_n in_o her_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a where_o after_o a_o preface_n touch_v the_o princely_a care_n of_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n by_o condiscend_v to_o remove_v some_o thing_n that_o give_v offence_n which_o in_o history_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o canon_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v commend_v to_o all_o her_o true_a member_n these_o direction_n and_o observation_n follow_v first_o england_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n deride_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o preach_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o all_o both_o apostle_n and_o christitian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v from_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o yeathe_v holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o that_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_o christ_n crucify_a but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o receive_v or_o expect_v thereby_o second_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n beget_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o â—ought_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o christian_n short_o after_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n thereby_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross._n and_o this_o sign_n they_o not_o only_o use_v themselves_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o jew_n but_o sign_v therewith_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v to_o dedicate_v they_o by_o that_o badge_n to_o his_o service_n who_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v represent_v and_o this_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o latin_n with_o one_o content_a and_o great_a applause_n at_o what_o time_n if_o any_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o of_o chrst_n merit_n the_o sign_n whereof_o they_o can_v no_o better_o endure_v this_o continual_a and_o general_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o after_o that_o corruption_n have_v once_o possess_v it_o but_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o preach_v that_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v iâ—_n do_v with_o reverence_n retain_v those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v neither_o damage_n the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o soberman_n and_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o these_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v both_o from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n in_o which_o respect_n among_o some_o other_o very_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v reâ—ained_v in_o this_o church_n both_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o reverend_a father_n and_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o who_o some_o constant_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o â—ruch_n and_o other_o be_v exile_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v â—free_a their_o return_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n continual_o defend_v and_o use_v same_o etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o indâ—ed_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v ever_o accompany_v here_o with_o such_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o convenient_a the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o
part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n after_o for_o when_o the_o minister_n dip_v the_o infant_n in_o water_n or_o lay_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o baptize_v so_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v afterward_o use_v do_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o virtue_n or_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v omit_v do_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o the_o infant_n babtize_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n stock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o for_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a to_o all_o they_o that_o right_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o other_o respect_v mention_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v retain_v still_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n follow_v herein_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o account_v it_o a_o lawful_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o word_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n it_o may_v appear_v last_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o upon_o those_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o every_o private_a man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o reverent_o to_o retain_v the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o prescribe_v by_o public_a authority_n consider_v that_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v their_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v command_v nor_o use_v when_o they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o usual_a objection_n against_o this_o harmless_a ceremony_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o it_o but_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o establish_v law_n none_o until_o every_o one_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v rational_o convince_v of_o their_o necessity_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v law_n make_v and_o many_o that_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n may_v remember_v that_o when_o they_o have_v power_n and_o fate_n at_o the_o helm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n command_v of_o which_o we_o may_v have_v say_v what_o need_v they_o to_o conclude_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v by_o lawful_a magistrate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o reason_n and_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v without_o all_o dispute_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n state_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o low_a and_o poor_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o necessary_a that_o she_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o ass_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o courteous_a reader_n this_o follow_a chapter_n be_v not_o so_o full_o preach_v as_o here_o handle_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v teach_v will_v from_o this_o chief_o have_v conclude_v the_o preacher_n malignancy_n whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v crucify_a by_o a_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la matthew_n 10.16_o it_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o they_o so_o cloud_v that_o it_o may_v have_v appear_v the_o preacher_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v not_o here_o handle_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o be_v place_v as_o the_o space_n between_o the_o font_n and_o the_o table_n it_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n that_o the_o baptise_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o before_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o touch_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o word_n confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v any_o person_n wil_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o jew_n or_o infidel_n they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o admit_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n or_o degree_n set_v their_o foot_n therein_o 1._o by_o hear_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v catechize_v or_o expound_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n whether_o christian_n or_o not_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o regard_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la 2._o by_o catechise_v have_v hear_v in_o common_a with_o other_o some_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_v it_o they_o be_v after_o admit_v in_o â—_o peculiar_a way_n and_o perform_v some_o ceremony_n be_v admit_v both_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o audientes_fw-la be_v have_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n teach_v they_o by_o eminent_a man_n purposely_o thereunto_o appoint_v who_o be_v call_v catechista_fw-la and_o their_o disciple_n catechumâ—ni_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o as_o the_o word_n original_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 1_o luke_n 4._o 3._o by_o request_v that_o be_v have_v be_v catechize_v and_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o the_o christian_a principle_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v as_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o do_v by_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o and_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o public_a day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n rise_n these_o two_o day_n be_v insufficient_a they_o set_v the_o two_o day_n follow_v each_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o service_n apart_o from_o this_o give_v in_o their_o name_n they_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la quia_fw-la nomina_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la simul_fw-la petebant_fw-la 4._o by_o baptise_v after_o this_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n and_o public_o and_o several_o ask_v credis_fw-la in_o dâ—um_fw-la patrem_fw-la believe_v thou_o in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o party_n say_v credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v hence_o baptizati_fw-la and_o look_v upon_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o incompleate_a and_o imperfect_a that_o be_v weak_a christian_n be_v new_o bear_v 5._o by_o confirm_v that_o be_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o own_a as_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o place_n and_o before_o he_o open_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o resolution_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n unto_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n after_o which_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a church_n member_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o church_n privilege_n particular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a confirmer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v fideles_fw-la and_o be_v of_o full_a age_n man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n inveniantur_fw-la this_o be_v confirmation_n and_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o christian_a principle_n
hâ—b_n 6_o 2._o after_o baptism_n which_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o we_o have_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o adult_n or_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christiâ—n_a faith_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o child_n oâ—_n believe_v parent_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v â—s_n the_o other_o be_v before_o they_o be_v own_v as_o complete_a member_n fit_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o no_o ordinance_n in_o itself_o though_o never_o so_o pure_a necessary_a and_o holy_a but_o have_v be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n this_o ordinance_n among_o other_o have_v groan_v under_o great_a abuse_n 1._o by_o remanists_n rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n prefer_v it_o before_o and_o above_o baptism_n england_n vel_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la dignioribus_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o in_o digniore_fw-la parte_fw-la corpâ—ris_fw-la seilicet_fw-la in_o front_n vel_fw-la forte_fw-fr quia_fw-la majus_fw-la augmentum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la praestet_fw-la licet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la plus_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la valeat_fw-la and_o beside_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n there_o mâ—st_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n during_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n consigno_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirm_v te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salusis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o confirmation_n contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 2._o by_o male_a content_n there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o will_v be_v against_o rule_n and_o order_n except_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o rule_v themselves_o this_o be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o land_n call_v down_o as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a and_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n though_o command_v by_o law_n to_o their_o duty_n in_o reverence_n to_o this_o ordinance_n the_o bishop_n be_v every_o three_o year_n require_v in_o this_o visitation_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o take_v care_n to_o prepare_v all_o of_o year_n and_o understanding_n for_o confirmation_n against_o the_o visitation_n yet_o some_o minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o other_o calumniate_a it_o there_o want_v head_n whereon_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o many_o place_n and_o since_o our_o late_a grannd_a defection_n from_o all_o order_n it_o have_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o in_o all_o place_n l.p._n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o among_o believer_n though_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o this_o age_n have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o to_o give_v the_o alarm_n and_o cause_n three_o great_a champion_n to_o arm_v themselves_o for_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o defend_v the_o purity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o in_o three_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o sin_n expedient_a to_o remove_v our_o distemper_n learned_o and_o large_o whatever_o rome_n do_v to_o exalt_v this_o ordinance_n in_o a_o superstitious_a manner_n or_o discontent_a person_n to_o debase_v it_o in_o a_o profane_a manner_n yet_o be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n see_v 1._o it_o be_v nature_n 2._o it_o be_v end_n 3._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i_o of_o its_o nature_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o yet_o for_o clear_a illustration_n take_v this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n whereby_o the_o baptize_v after_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v declare_v a_o perfect_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v by_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o description_n need_v no_o particular_a explication_n to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v what_o before_o have_v be_v write_v therefore_o we_o shall_v wave_v that_o for_o the_o present_a and_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v none_o confirm_v but_o such_o as_o can_v rehearse_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n com._n and_o answer_v to_o such_o question_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n as_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o he_o and_o none_o if_o possible_a to_o be_v unconfirmed_a that_o can_v do_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o baptise_a have_v witness_n of_o this_o his_o confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n 3._o that_o at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o child_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o con._n until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n amen_n whether_o his_o ordinance_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o particular_a to_o perform_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o presbyter_n be_v too_o high_a a_o question_n for_o we_o to_o discuss_v 4._o yet_o by_o antiquity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n right_o and_o learned_a man_n hâ—ve_v defend_v it_o what_o ever_o the_o guisell_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a calvin_n himself_o be_v witness_n 4._o imposition_n or_o lay_v of_o hand_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v above_o â—roved_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o ordination_n and_o be_v a_o essential_a outward_a rite_n at_o this_o ordinance_n also_o heb._n 6.2_o act_n 8.17_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a ceremony_n boâ—h_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n by_o it_o or_o with_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o mark_v 10.16_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o whiâ—h_v his_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v be_v brief_o these_o 1._o for_o the_o fâ—rther_o strengthen_v of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n â—he_v holy_a gâ—â—st_a waâ—_n give_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n act_n 8.17_o and_o â—hoâ—gh_a â—hat_n visible_a wâ—y_n and_o miraculous_a long_o since_o cease_v yet_o thâ—t_v inviâ—â—ble_a wâ—y_n of_o sanctify_v the_o â—oul_n and_o strength_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o â—he_n baptise_v be_v noâ—_n cease_v bâ—t_o may_v anâ—_n dâ—th_v accompany_v this_o ordinance_n as_o prayer_n reading_n hear_v and_o oâ—her_a ordinance_n do_v 2_o to_o capacitate_v the_o baptize_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v tâ—â—_n top-stone_n of_o christian_a perfection_n in_o a_o visible_a way_n to_o approach_v that_o table_n unto_o which_o confirmation_n give_v a_o real_a right_n and_o more_o proximate_a than_o baptism_n 3._o it_o discharge_v the_o witness_n at_o baptism_n of_o that_o engagement_n they_o then_o make_v for_o the_o baptize_v he_o now_o engage_v himself_o personal_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o church_n to_o live_v according_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o declaration_n there_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o he_o himself_o now_o qâ—ittâ—th_v â—hem_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a if_o the_o baptismal_a witness_n be_v the_o confirm_v that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o discharge_v and_o be_v witness_n to_o â—iâ—_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o remove_v or_o prevent_v the_o come_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i.e._n aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la some_o manner_n of_o way_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n and_o right_o that_o none_o communicate_v at_o the_o supper_n but_o such_o as_o hâ—ve_v be_v confirm_v which_o will_v make_v parent_n more_o careful_a of_o their_o child_n education_n an_o they_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o discretion_n to_o be_v more_o heedful_a of_o their_o way_n great_a a_o do_v be_v make_v by_o some_o pretend_v purity_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n though_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o give_v it_o admit_v the_o age_a be_v as_o they_o set_v they_o forth_o yet_o the_o young_a sort_n may_v have_v be_v look_v after_o and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n may_v not_o only_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o aged_a to_o have_v become_v know_v and_o penitent_n but_o now_o i_o remember_v this_o ordinance_n of_o confirmation_n favour_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o they_o be_v very_a tender-nosed_n though_o very_a hardhanded_n and_o hard-mouthed_n too_o they_o be_v not_o able_a once_o in_o seven_o year_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o yet_o the_o common-prayer_n at_o least_o
say_v it_o four_o time_n a_o day_n sect_n iii_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whither_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o the_o restore_n of_o confirmation_n quest._n 1._o whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v that_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n now_o plead_v for_o to_o have_v cease_v and_o coninue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o miraculous_a way_n through_o it_o yet_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o cease_v upon_o that_o account_n than_o prayer_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o that_o act_v 4.31_o for_o though_o that_o miraculous_a way_n be_v cease_v whether_o as_o to_o prayer_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o that_o secret_a and_o save_a way_n be_v still_o continue_a to_o both_o that_o confâ—rmation_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n appear_v it_o be_v number_v among_o stand_a principle_n heb._n 6.2_o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n leâ—_n we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hâ—nds_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v not_o this_o apostle_n a_o wise_a master_n builder_n and_o will_v these_o man_n have_v he_o to_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n out_o of_o charity_n they_o close_o in_o to_o the_o last_o supposition_n look_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o text_n and_o pick_v out_o one_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v faith_n repentance_n baptism_n to_o endure_v always_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n because_o we_o will_v hasten_v it_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o produce_v that_o teâ—t_n in_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v limit_v or_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o faith_n repentance_n or_o baptism_n possible_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o conceit_n confirmation_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d so_o willing_a be_v man_n to_o fight_n against_o the_o truth_n a_o opinion_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o modern_a expositor_n as_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la beza_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a writer_n say_v all_o interpreter_n agree_v in_o it_o except_o a_o few_o straggler_n but_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o and_o 1._o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o apostle_n must_v mean_v something_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o since_o he_o express_o mention_n that_o ceremony_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o act_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n apostle_n at_o which_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v 1._o in_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a mark_v 6.5_o act_n 28.8_o 2._o in_o ordain_v minister_n act_n 13.3.1_o tim._n 4.14_o 3._o in_o pray_v for_o or_o blessing_n the_o baptize_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9.17_o unto_o which_o last_o all_o antiquity_n bear_v witness_v this_o of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o miraculous_a way_n be_v not_o give_v by_o it_o yet_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o a_o sanctify_a strengthen_v and_o confirm_v way_n by_o use_v of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o ordinance_n which_o make_v the_o ancient_n bring_v their_o baptize_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o benediction_n and_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o that_o concernment_n that_o its_o doctrine_n be_v a_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n teach_v here_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n for_o 1._o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a can_v be_v the_o imposition_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v no_o principle_n common_a to_o believer_n nor_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v such_o as_o be_v learn_v head_n of_o divinity_n the_o imposition_n here_o must_v be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n aâ—_n faith_n repentance_n baptism_n which_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o sole_o to_o be_v the_o imposition_n here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n and_o not_o common_a to_o believer_n no_o woman_n must_v have_v it_o and_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o partaker_n now_o all_o here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v principle_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o as_o equal_o concern_v and_o as_o general_a as_o in_o faith_n and_o baptism_n except_o a_o place_n be_v produce_v wherein_o this_o impositâ—â—â—_n of_o hand_n be_v limit_v we_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o principle_n as_o laâ—â—e_v and_o common_a as_o the_o other_o which_o ordination_n be_v not_o we_o say_v ordination_n sole_o can_v here_o be_v understand_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o must_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o give_v with_o impsition_n of_o hand_n it_o may_v to_o this_o place_n be_v refer_v but_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o give_v 3._o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o hold_v out_o that_o blessing_n or_o benediction_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christian_n after_o their_o baptism_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o warfar_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o to_o conquer_v all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v of_o catholic_n concernment_n be_v teach_v the_o hâ—brâ—â—w_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o christianity_n which_o benediction_n be_v call_v confirmation_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o gesture_n it_o be_v give_v by_o and_o sometime_o â—nction_n in_o regard_n superstition_n have_v add_v oil_n to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n put_v imposition_n of_o hand_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n which_o ceremony_n even_o in_o practice_n 1_o and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v after_o it_o in_o the_o adult_n short_o and_o in_o infant_n at_o the_o year_n of_o puberty_n which_o according_a to_o some_o be_v about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n as_o be_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v rank_v among_o stand_a ordinance_n particular_o with_o baptism_n the_o text_n must_v be_v produce_v that_o limit_n it_o or_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o cease_v though_o the_o apostle_n be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o since_o antiquity_n and_o the_o best_a modern_a interpreter_n do_v hold_v in_o this_o place_n by_o imposition_n be_v mean_v confirmation_n and_o since_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v be_v rational_o defend_v they_o discover_v but_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n or_o spleen_n or_o rancour_n that_o deny_v it_o quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_v by_o thâ—_n restore_v of_o the_o confirmation_n what_o advantage_n will_v this_o bring_v unto_o the_o church_n may_v some_o say_v we_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n can_v the_o church_n offer_v that_o will_v do_v she_o more_o good_a than_o obedience_n 1_o samuel_n 15.22_o 2._o it_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n prevent_v apostasy_n we_o find_v the_o baptize_v fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n both_o wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n bind_v man_n fâ—ster_n to_o she_o 3._o it_o will_v silence_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o infant-baptisme_n it_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o the_o infant_n have_v no_o engagement_n to_o stand_v to_o its_o first_o baptism_n in_o regard_n it_o promise_v never_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o neuâ—r_v promise_v to_o keep_v it_o yet_o hardly_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o profane_a a_o wretch_n find_v that_o thence_o conclude_v he_o will_v not_o stâ—nd_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o church_n know_v it_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o therefore_o can_v speak_v yet_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n fando_fw-la and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o give_v they_o that_o holy_a wash_n upon_o
general_a 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o kneel_v according_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a gesture_n the_o ancient_n worship_v god_n often_o by_o prostration_n signify_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o excellent_o hold_v up_o by_o genuflexion_n by_o bow_v we_o signify_v our_o apprehension_n of_o his_o great_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sit_v gesture_n this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o pray_v and_o if_o the_o communicant_a have_v a_o conscience_n he_o will_v pray_v now_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v the_o saint_n practice_n be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n then_o kneel_v it_o be_v true_a that_o usual_o we_o sit_v when_o we_o pray_v at_o meat_n yet_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o prayer_n in_o private_a business_n to_o one_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n will_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n hold_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o be_v not_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o kneel_v but_o its_o lawfulness_n 4._o it_o be_v of_o all_o gesture_n the_o most_o suitable_a to_o behold_v a_o sinner_n where_o god_n be_v and_o he_o in_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n seal_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o hold_v forth_o a_o pardon_n what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o the_o sinner_n to_o receive_v that_o pardon_n upon_o his_o knee_n if_o it_o here_o be_v say_v that_o sit_v signify_v familiarity_n with_o god_n we_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o many_o be_v more_o bold_a with_o god_n then_o welcome_a and_o this_o familiarity_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o own_o election_n the_o true_a christian_a have_v rather_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o when_o they_o have_v search_v they_o will_v find_v that_o in_o god_n house_n sit_v be_v not_o very_o often_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n with_o which_o that_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o also_o though_o original_o she_o never_o beget_v it_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n almost_o as_o old_a if_o not_o altogether_o as_o christianity_n yet_o we_o must_v despise_v it_o no_o more_o than_o throw_v away_o a_o communion_n cloth_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o harmless_a though_o the_o papist_n have_v it_o and_o even_o so_o be_v this_o though_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v practise_v these_o thing_n consider_v let_v iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o bring_v no_o rail_a accusation_n against_o the_o piety_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ordain_v her_o member_n to_o kneel_v at_o that_o ordinance_n that_o gesture_n be_v by_o law_n establish_v eng._n no_o minister_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n shall_v willing_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o kneel_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n nor_o under_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o any_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v prefix_v time_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o offering_n be_v lawful_a when_o the_o church_n appoint_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o such_o a_o day_n of_o the_o month_n or_o at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v not_o because_o those_o time_n or_o day_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o but_o for_o other_o reason_n the_o communion_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o to_o be_v take_v the_o church_n may_v prefix_v a_o time_n as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o order_n sake_n to_o keep_v decency_n and_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n receive_v and_o easter_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o time_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n order_n as_o much_o as_o family_n dine_v together_o at_o or_o about_o noon_n a_o ancient_a and_o old_a practice_n gen._n 43.16_o 2._o for_o traveller_n sake_n when_o man_n be_v upon_o â—heir_o lawful_a occasion_n distanant_a from_o home_n and_o know_v a_o time_n before_o they_o wherein_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v deliver_v in_o all_o place_n his_o devotion_n may_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o preparation_n and_o that_o to_o a_o conscionable_a conversation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o minister_n for_o so_o thousand_o might_n go_v long_o without_o receive_v that_o holy_a thing_n who_o zeal_n and_o piety_n may_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o frequent_a break_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 3._o for_o the_o ignorant_o sake_n the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o sudden_a in_o his_o warning_n then_o some_o people_n preparation_n will_v permit_v and_o again_o more_o slow_a than_o their_o zeal_n will_v allow_v which_o inconvenience_n be_v preventent_v by_o a_o prefix_a time_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v before_o hand_n prepare_v and_o at_o the_o time_n be_v full_o prepare_v 4._o for_o the_o church_n sake_n subject_n will_v keep_v the_o day_n of_o their_o prince_n inauguration_n and_o people_n the_o time_n wherein_o they_o obtain_v some_o notable_a victory_n or_o great_a deliverance_n the_o jew_n will_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o day_n of_o purim_n may_v not_o the_o church_n in_o memorial_n of_o her_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o at_o easter_n appoint_v her_o member_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o ordinance_n without_o be_v rail_v at_o if_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v no_o commindement_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v let_v they_o know_v she_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n against_o it_o in_o time_n and_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o nature_n moreover_o she_o do_v not_o do_v it_o through_o necessity_n but_o for_o decency_n 5._o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n we_o may_v see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n that_o since_o these_o prefix_a time_n be_v not_o think_v suitable_a there_o have_v in_o most_o place_n be_v no_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrament_n be_v think_v seasonable_a our_o saviour_n join_v to_o it_o a_o remember_v yet_o of_o all_o ordinance_n it_o be_v most_o forget_v by_o minister_n in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o by_o people_n in_o closert_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o most_o populous_a place_n and_o parish_n the_o drunkard_n complain_v most_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o always_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n good_a minister_n say_v nothing_o nor_o good_a people_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o account_v god_n will_v have_v it_o speak_v on_o and_o therefore_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o ass_n to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o these_o prophet_n hope_v for_o better_a thing_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o speak_v something_o touch_v offering_n or_o oblation_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n these_o be_v both_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a and_o a_o high_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n with_o our_o substance_n command_v in_o the_o law_n ex._n 25.2_o confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 5.23_o and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o that_o sermon_n must_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5.19_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n by_o their_o offering_n though_o they_o be_v acceptable_a at_o any_o time_n for_o they_o be_v freewill_n offering_n yet_o at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v be_v more_o necessary_a as_o 1._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o want_n when_o there_o be_v no_o stock_n nor_o treasure_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n to_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o those_o thing_n it_o want_v ex._n 35.4_o 2._o when_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o signal_n and_o eminent_a blessing_n from_o god_n psal._n 76.11_o 3._o when_o holy_a and_o solemn_a festival_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o three_o high_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o which_o the_o paschal_n or_o easter_n be_v one_o none_o must_v appear_v before_o he_o empty-handed_n deut._n 16.16_o but_o must_v bring_v gift_n or_o offering_n partly_o for_o the_o sacrificia_fw-la and_o partly_o for_o provision_n for_o the_o levite_n from_o which_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a come_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n empty-handed_n but_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n fill_v or_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o temporal_a blessing_n who_o have_v fill_v their_o hand_n with_o spiritual_a food_n quest._n 5
second_o their_o stubbornness_n in_o oppose_v those_o law_n make_v by_o lawful_a power_n and_o when_o punish_v eâ—ey_n call_v out_o of_o persecution_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o undervalue_v of_o themselves_o to_o crave_v this_o examination_n of_o their_o people_n by_o any_o law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o presumption_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o association_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n produce_v no_o scripture_n wherein_o direct_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o obey_v by_o the_o people_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o go_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o in_o the_o begin-was_a by_o we_o undertake_v fides_n catholica_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n refer_v to_o prayer_n with_o a_o far_a defence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o w._n a._n presbyter_n london_n print_a for_o edw._n brewster_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1661._o to_o mr._n francis_n winton_n robbert_n down_n richard_n dogget_n churchwarden_n and_o to_o all_o other_o officer_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o leighton_n etc._n etc._n gentleman_n and_o in_o christ_n dear_o belove_v what_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o about_o three_o year_n ago_o in_o another_o place_n 1657._o i_o bring_v to_o perfection_n within_o these_o few_o day_n in_o your_o audience_n and_o true_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v be_v the_o roof_n chief_o fit_v and_o square_v i_o be_o embolden_v to_o affix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n judgeing_a that_o as_o your_o patience_n and_o charity_n give_v it_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n attentive_o your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n will_v entertain_v it_o from_o the_o press_n kind_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n after_o the_o nation_n unsettlement_n to_o receive_v order_n for_o provide_v i_o a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o mean_v judge_v by_o our_o superior_n for_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n you_o hâ—ve_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o book_n defend_v by_o which_o our_o submission_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o conscience_n unto_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v you_o that_o honour_n as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v helper_n in_o a_o public_a way_n of_o that_o distress_a church_n into_o who_o doctrine_n you_o be_v baptize_v enter_v into_o this_o treatise_n and_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o some_o man_n chief_o for_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o god_n that_o with_o all_o saint_n you_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o god_n unto_o which_o end_n he_o shall_v further_o contribute_v his_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n who_o be_v your_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will._n annand_n of_o prayer_n chap._n 1._o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v god_n who_o at_o all_o time_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v yet_o will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o their_o desire_n or_o suit_n in_o that_o particular_a to_o signify_v not_o his_o straitness_n or_o backwardness_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o duty_n and_o dependence_n upon_o and_o towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o three_o ordinance_n we_o undertake_v to_o defend_v cry_v down_o in_o this_o generation_n by_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o all_o that_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n the_o misapply_v of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v raise_v such_o division_n and_o broach_v such_o foolish_a question_n which_o gender_n strife_n 2_o tim._n 2.23_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n thoâ—gh_a mâ—ch_n boast_v of_o be_v never_o less_o possess_v that_o chief_o consist_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n yea_o that_o gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v become_v much_o spoil_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o altogether_o throw_v it_o down_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o by_o some_o man_n unnatural_a uncharitableness_n heedless_a impertinency_n strange_a extravagancy_n apish_a gesture_n ugly_a face_n and_o ridiculous_a tone_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o then_o to_o see_v a_o stranger_n wander_v that_o either_o wilful_o have_v leave_v or_o cruel_o murder_v his_o guide_n their_o flight_v or_o disgrace_v that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v without_o question_n the_o ground_n or_o stem_v upon_o which_o these_o error_n grow_v and_o stand_v and_o the_o matrix_fw-la or_o womb_n wherein_o their_o heteroclite_n petition_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v but_o for_o the_o present_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1_o petition_n john_n 17.51_o 2_o confession_n psal._n 51.5_o 3_o thanksgiving_n rom._n 6.17_o we_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o the_o other_o two_o natural_o follow_v it_o will_v come_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o meditation_n free_o without_o a_o particular_a summons_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a be_v entitle_v prayer_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o its_o nature_n 2_o its_o ground_n 3_o its_o part_n 4_o its_o rule_n 5_o its_o hindrance_n 6_o it_o be_v form_n 7_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o exercise_v his_o understanding_n about_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n it_o be_v a_o immediate_a hearty_a calling_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n to_o or_o divert_v of_o any_o judgement_n from_o ourselves_o or_o other_o for_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n god_n will_v be_v entreat_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a etc._n etc._n this_o exclude_v pray_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o immediate_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o direct_a prayer_n to_o saint_n beside_o god_n or_o indirect_a by_o saint_n to_o god_n though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o hearty_a call_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o speak_a lip_n but_o a_o pray_a heart_n that_o shall_v be_v accept_v when_o the_o mouth_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o mind_n not_o close_v there_o be_v a_o more_o just_a cause_n of_o god_n complain_v then_o of_o delilahs_n juâ—_v 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o he_o that_o will_v have_v god_n to_o have_v a_o pity_a eye_n and_o a_o powerful_a arm_n must_v in_o himself_o have_v a_o pray_a heart_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 25.1_o and_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o in_o a_o word_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o hearty_a be_v but_o babble_v not_o pray_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n not_o duty_n height_v sin_n not_o remove_v judgement_n nor_o procure_a mercy_n 3_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 2.18_o david_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n psal._n 84.8_o moses_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ezek._n 7.19_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o he_o the_o vow_n only_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v god_n can_v deliver_v after_o that_o sort_n he_o do_v let_v prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v only_o to_o he_o and_o daily_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v let_v none_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o he_o only_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos._n 14.3_o 4_o through_o christ_n before_o the_o fall_n man_n may_v have_v worship_v without_o a_o mediator_n but_o since_o we_o must_v make_v christ_n as_o the_o tyrian_n do_v blastus_n act._n 10.20_o our_o friend_n he_o be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o the_o father_n see_v the_o miserable_a the_o ear_n by_o which_o he_o hear_v the_o humble_a the_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o help_v the_o impotent_a the_o foot_n by_o which_o he_o hasten_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 5_o according_a to_o his_o will_n this_n
she_o may_v be_v make_v clean_o jerem._n 13.27_o 7._o the_o saint_n practice_n that_o be_v record_v therein_o what_o ever_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v answer_v either_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la whether_o to_o their_o will_n or_o to_o their_o well_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v by_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3.2_o or_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a rule_n which_o be_v that_o prayer_n compose_v by_o christ_n and_o recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o prayer_n luk._n 11.2_o and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o other_o prayer_n mat._n 6.9_o unto_o which_o rule_n scale_n or_o balance_n shall_v we_o bring_v most_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n who_o refuse_v this_o form_n and_o rule_v especial_o those_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n late_o act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o pray_v we_o may_v write_v over_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o mene_n tekel_n dan._n 5.25_o 26._o in_o this_o rule_n or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n their_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a prayer_n in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o substance_n or_o the_o petition_n themselves_o which_o be_v ask_v in_o that_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o that_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o word_n amen_o all_o which_o in_o general_a show_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a decent_a and_o honourable_a entrance_n or_o preface_n unto_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v but_o blunt_a to_o hear_v man_n bolt_v forth_o their_o petition_n without_o give_v god_n some_o holy_a title_n as_o almighty_a god_n or_o holy_a and_o gracious_a lord_n or_o eternal_a god_n a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v a_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n etc._n etc._n math._n 8.6_o 2._o that_o when_o we_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v swell_v in_o title_n but_o have_v some_o enlargement_n by_o way_n of_o request_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n that_o pretend_v they_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o high_a thing_n yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v below_o they_o they_o will_v ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o do_v otherwise_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o learned_a by_o christ._n 3._o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v from_o his_o presence_n except_o something_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o we_o we_o be_v at_o least_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v when_o we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o all_o power_n worth_a and_o merit_n ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o he_o 4._o he_o that_o pray_v ought_v not_o to_o waver_v or_o be_v regardless_o but_o full_a of_o faith_n and_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o and_o faithful_o as_o well_o as_o hearty_o say_v amen_n but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v 1._o what_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o where_o god_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v not_o only_o know_v that_o god_n be_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o but_o also_o what_o god_n be_v to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o call_v he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v all_o believe_v by_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v again_o god_n be_v our_o father_n teach_v we_o 1._o to_o love_v he_o 2._o to_o fear_v he_o 3._o to_o obey_v he_o 4._o to_o honour_v he_o 5._o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 6._o to_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v no_o to_o suppose_v he_o be_v confine_v there_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o all_o dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n and_o officer_n yet_o chief_o and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o majestic_a way_n he_o be_v at_o the_o court._n so_o be_v god_n our_o father_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v there_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n majesty_n and_o dignity_n from_o this_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v foolish_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o dangerous_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v better_o reform_v herself_o that_o her_o prayer_n may_v be_v answer_v 2._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o none_o in_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o that_o beget_v we_o to_o our_o father_n only_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v now_o all_o other_o that_o be_v therein_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 3._o to_o have_v no_o earthly_a imagination_n or_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n who_o we_o pray_v to_o or_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o heaven_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o affection_n 4._o to_o have_v raise_v desire_n lift_v up_o heart_n all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n heaven_n be_v high_a above_o we_o and_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o our_o father_n there_o and_o true_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o compose_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o length_n of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o or_o their_o people_n fervency_n a_o thing_n not_o much_o note_v and_o observe_v in_o our_o day_n 5._o to_o be_v ever_o dispose_v and_o and_o fit_v for_o prayer_n where_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o what_o place_n or_o dungeon_n we_o be_v god_n be_v above_o and_o heaven_n be_v above_o our_o father_n mansion_n house_n so_o that_o no_o time_n shall_v we_o miss_v of_o he_o nor_o no_o time_n shall_v he_o be_v from_o home_n 6._o to_o have_v ever_o a_o strong_a confidence_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n man_n may_v hinder_v much_o good_a do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v encompass_v the_o saint_n like_o bee_n than_o his_o hope_n be_v this_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v but_o short_a they_o can_v keep_v his_o prayer_n from_o ascend_v and_o therefore_o with_o confidence_n he_o may_v send_v they_o up_o 2_o the_o next_o considerable_a thing_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o petition_n that_o be_v in_o it_o agree_v in_o number_n they_o be_v six_o as_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n from_o they_o in_o general_n we_o learn_v 1._o to_o pray_v for_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o of_o weight_n all_o the_o petition_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o god_n beg_v trifle_n be_v below_o his_o majesty_n and_o grandour_n a_o dâ—is_n nihil_fw-la pretendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la bona_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 2._o to_o pray_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v hurtful_a either_o for_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o man_n this_o shall_v learn_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o curse_v or_o wish_v evil_a to_o any_o person_n and_o indeed_o the_o curse_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o make_v it_o he_o who_o thou_o be_v so_o curse_v may_v be_v pray_v let_v he_o curse_v o_o lord_n but_o bless_v thou_o if_o this_o part_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v eye_v by_o many_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o uncharitable_a petition_n put_v up_o as_o there_o be_v these_o six_o petition_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n three_o of_o they_o concern_v god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o they_o concern_v man_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o
and_o sole_a prerogative_n show_v that_o have_v come_v to_o god_n with_o some_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a tittle_n at_o our_o entry_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o honourable_a respect_n unto_o he_o at_o our_o close_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a address_n the_o body_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v without_o some_o gratulatory_a expression_n but_o thanks_o to_o be_v return_v to_o his_o name_n 1_o for_o his_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 2_o for_o his_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o prayer_n 3_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o answer_v our_o prayer_n 4_o for_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o have_v accept_v our_o prayer_n 5_o for_o all_o his_o favour_n give_v without_o our_o prayer_n and_o as_o this_o glory_n be_v his_o due_n for_o ever_o so_o must_v we_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v 1_o when_o ever_o we_o pray_v 2_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v 3_o what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v 4_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o though_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v we_o by_o gift_n and_o donation_n yet_o we_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o his_o christ_n 1_o by_o nature_n 2_o by_o inheritance_n 3_o by_o dominion_n this_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o illative_a practice_n for_o show_v that_o we_o must_v in_o prayer_n reason_n with_o the_o almighty_a and_o give_v argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o mercy_n the_o kingdom_n be_v crave_v of_o he_o for_o all_o power_n be_v he_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v hallow_v for_o the_o glory_n be_v he_o we_o shall_v frequent_o see_v the_o saint_n press_v god_n with_o argument_n and_o reason_n sometime_o draw_v from_o the_o topick_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n why_o shall_v god_n help_v they_o deliver_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 79.9_o and_o sometime_o from_o the_o common_a place_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o why_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a psal._n 25.16_o and_o again_o o_o keep_v my_o soul_n and_o deliver_v i_o and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o psal._n 25.20_o from_o this_o clause_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v perceive_v her_o error_n in_o make_v prayer_n to_o st._n peter_n paul_n mary_n joseph_n or_o bâ—cket_n in_o regard_n that_o neither_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o glory_n be_v they_o for_o ever_o nor_o only_a as_o the_o word_n ever_o eye_n the_o eternity_n pass_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o she_o will_v grant_v but_o as_o it_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v peter_z and_o paul_n yea_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n evergive_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n even_o our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n yea_o admit_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o father_n of_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a solecism_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o other_o female_a saint_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n ave_fw-la maria_n may_v and_o do_v suit_v better_o with_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n then_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o since_o her_o assumption_n she_o have_v alter_v her_o sex_n as_o well_o as_o her_o condition_n 4_o the_o last_o considerable_a in_o this_o prayer_n be_v confidence_n of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o word_n amen_o this_o word_n be_v a_o mother_n word_n in_o all_o language_n and_o as_o jesus_n a_o greek_a word_n be_v understand_v by_o all_o hearer_n so_o this_o though_o hebrew_n be_v use_v by_o all_o people_n and_o in_o scripture_n note_n two_o thing_n 1._o a_o wish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o 2._o a_o confidence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o rev._n 22.20_o he_o that_o say_v amen_o consent_v to_o the_o petition_n offer_v up_o in_o affection_n say_v amen_o or_o so_o be_v it_o as_o benajah_n or_o amen_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o the_o church_n in_o those_o place_n above_o cite_v what_o care_v therefore_o ought_v man_n to_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o petition_n they_o put_v up_o especial_o in_o public_a nonsense_n blasphemy_n heresy_n fury_n may_v have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o in_o these_o late_a year_n unto_o which_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v say_v and_o we_o know_v god_n do_v not_o lay_v amen_o that_o ever_o require_v a_o full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o prayer_n make_v let_v this_o inform_v rome_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o error_n in_o make_v the_o people_n say_v amen_o 1_o to_o those_o prayer_n they_o understand_v not_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o language_n of_o which_o the_o people_n have_v no_o understanding_n 2_o to_o those_o prayer_n which_o people_n apprehend_v not_o through_o the_o confusion_n disodrer_n discontinue_v and_o rawness_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n presumption_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o prayer-maker_n that_o they_o who_o hear_v can_v no_o more_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v say_v amen_o unto_o then_o nebuchadnezer_n remember_v his_o dream_n this_o be_v not_o write_v against_o any_o that_o have_v part_n and_o ability_n fluent_o &_o as_o the_o modern_a phrase_n be_v extempore_o to_o express_v themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n but_o to_o check_v some_o presumptuous_a pretender_n to_o the_o same_o gift_n who_o be_v usual_o so_o much_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o they_o be_v without_o understanding_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v undervalue_v in_o every_o respect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v they_o use_v it_o neither_o as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o blast_v their_o verdure_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o malignancy_n who_o use_v it_o to_o any_o of_o these_o end_n but_o some_o there_o be_v to_o glory_n be_v it_o speak_v that_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a to_o use_v it_o in_o their_o closert_n nor_o afraid_a to_o carry_v it_o to_o their_o pulpit_n both_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o form_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v escape_v amen_o and_o amen_o psalm_n 124.6_o 7._o sect_n 5._o we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o discover_v what_o must_v be_v shune_v and_o avoid_v in_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o bare_o show_v the_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o beware_v of_o these_o particular_n as_o great_a hindrance_n of_o prayer_n 1_o sinful_a distraction_n math._n 6.6_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o bring_v upon_o we_o by_o other_o whether_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n these_o be_v our_o affection_n 2_o bring_v upon_o we_o by_o ourselves_o these_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o of_o they_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n they_o proceed_v from_o these_o ground_n primary_o 1_o by_o think_v too_o little_a of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o seldom_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n in_o prayer_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o a_o few_o minute_n 2_o by_o think_v too_o much_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o lively_a upon_o some_o man_n spirit_n that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o he_o that_o go_v to_o bed_n who_o dream_v usual_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o most_o possess_v his_o mind_n so_o they_o when_o before_o god_n be_v distract_v with_o those_o thought_n they_o be_v more_o conversant_a withal_o etc._n etc._n to_o cure_v which_o disease_n or_o remove_v this_o kind_n of_o distraction_n consider_v 1_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v hearty_a and_o real_a and_o serious_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n and_o carriage_n towards_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o our_o speech_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o that_o reverence_n we_o owe_v god_n he_o know_v the_o wander_n and_o aberration_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v the_o contradiction_n between_o our_o lip_n and_o affection_n which_o know_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o suitable_a carriage_n lest_o we_o
to_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v twofold_a 1_o internal_a consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul._n 2_o external_a in_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o in_o order_n there_o be_v several_a quality_n god_n require_v in_o every_o true_a prayer_n and_o condition_n he_o make_v with_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o that_o be_v chief_a with_o reason_n enforce_v their_o practice_n 1_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v incessant_o that_o be_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v always_o in_o that_o act_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o our_o frailty_n and_o for_o that_o engagement_n god_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o perform_v other_o duty_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o towards_o each_o other_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v note_n 1_o that_o we_o be_v much_o and_o ofâ—_n in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o worship_n to_o we_o but_o through_o frequency_n to_o make_v it_o our_o familiar_a exercise_n to_o be_v often_o call_v and_o often_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n luke_n 18._o 1._o ephe._n 6._o 18._o 2_o that_o we_o be_v ever_o dispose_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o ever_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sit_v to_o pray_v a_o liberate_a man_n be_v not_o always_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o dispose_v a_o christian_a though_o not_o always_o upon_o his_o knee_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v ever_o fit_v for_o it_o 3_o that_o we_o give_v not_o over_o until_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o blessing_n and_o leave_v off_o at_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o importunate_a widow_n luk._n 18._o 1._o who_o be_v say_v by_o she_o daily_o come_v to_o pray_v 4_o that_o we_o do_v not_o weary_a in_o this_o duty_n that_o we_o droop_v not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 18._o for_o this_o that_o above_o mention_v widow_n be_v say_v always_o to_o pray_v 5_o that_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o all_o fit_a oppertunitye_n to_o pray_v in_o time_n of_o leisure_n retirement_n to_o pray_v be_v always_o to_o pray_v thus_o cornelius_n a_o captain_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v always_o act._n 10._o 3._o this_o unwearied_a diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n for_o 1_o satan_n be_v incessant_o seek_v to_o devour_v they_o 2_o sin_n be_v incessant_o work_v in_o they_o 3_o death_n be_v incessant_o creep_v upon_o they_o 4_o god_n be_v incessant_o require_v it_o of_o they_o 5_o wicked_a man_n be_v incessant_o seek_v to_o subvert_v 6_o christ_n be_v incessant_o pray_v for_o they_o 7_o the_o church_n be_v incessant_o in_o need_n of_o they_o 2_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v reverent_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v awful_a respect_n and_o special_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o pray_v to_o psal._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o companion_n or_o our_o equal_a as_o some_o bold_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n late_o do_v who_o boldness_n be_v but_o rudeness_n and_o who_o familiarity_n be_v but_o fawciness_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a frame_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v consider_v ourselves_o and_o our_o god_n 1_o ourselves_o and_o that_o several_a way_n 1_o original_o but_o do_v at_o best_a and_o ash_n 2_o naturally_n but_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n 3_o contract_o seven_o time_n more_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n than_o we_o be_v bear_v have_v in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v 1_o heedless_a of_o his_o law_n 2_o careless_a of_o his_o honour_n 3._o despiser_n of_o his_o majesty_n 4._o stifler_n of_o his_o spirit_n 5._o dishonourer_n of_o his_o name_n 6._o abuser_n of_o his_o creature_n 7._o hater_n of_o his_o be_v all_o which_o consider_v will_v bring_v we_o before_o he_o with_o awful_a thought_n and_o reverential_a gesture_n 2._o our_o god_n and_o that_o also_o several_a way_n as_o 1._o his_o justice_n 2._o his_o holiness_n 3._o his_o power_n 4._o his_o omnipresence_n 5._o his_o majesty_n which_o when_o think_v upon_o with_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v cover_v our_o face_n as_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v and_o of_o so_o much_o guilt_n as_o we_o have_v 3._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v faithful_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v without_o this_o grace_n prayer_n want_v one_o wing_n to_o fly_v a_o lose_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o god_n holy_a temple_n jam._n 1.5_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n we_o must_v necessary_o believe_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n relate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o and_o must_v believe_v 1._o his_o good_a will_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 2._o his_o power_n to_o give_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v 3._o his_o readiness_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n 1._o what_o ever_o infirmity_n lie_v upon_o we_o 2._o what_o ever_o satan_n have_v to_o say_v against_o we_o 3._o however_o for_o the_o present_a god_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o true_o it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o we_o do_v not_o always_o pray_v with_o abundance_n of_o faith_n consider_v 1._o the_o many_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o hear_v prayer_n 2._o christ_n continual_a intercession_n by_o prayer_n 3._o the_o constant_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n 4._o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 21_o 27._o 4._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n god_n will_v have_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51.6_o this_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n chief_o consist_v 1._o in_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o soul_n take_v of_o god_n see_v and_o of_o his_o hear_n though_o man_n do_v neither_o matth._n 6.5_o 9_o in_o have_v a_o right_a end_n and_o design_n touch_v the_o thign_n pray_v for_o james_n 4_o 3._o and_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v brief_o these_o 1._o just._n 2._o charitable_a religion_n for_o what_o ever_o we_o ask_v aught_o to_o respect_v one_o of_o these_o either_o to_o ourselves_o to_o other_o or_o to_o god_n 3._o in_o a_o union_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o 4._o in_o a_o sober_a genuine_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o prayer_n without_o any_o degree_n of_o extenuation_n and_o a_o exact_a enumeration_n in_o some_o degree_n 5._o in_o a_o diligent_a use_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n desire_v by_o prayer_n some_o in_o our_o day_n make_v religion_n a_o support_n for_o idleness_n but_o when_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o it_o now_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n for_o 1._o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o knowledge_n he_o know_v all_o heart_n and_o see_v all_o thought_n heb._n 4.13_o 2._o transcendent_a in_o in_o goodness_n he_o be_v sincer_n in_o whatever_o he_o do_v for_o man_n man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v sincer_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o flatter_v he_o with_o his_o lip_n 3._o in_o exorable_a in_o justice_n he_o have_v prepare_v hell_n for_o hypocrite_n matth._n 24.51_o other_o sinner_n be_v but_o inmate_n to_o they_o hell_n be_v their_o proper_a habitation_n 5._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v zealous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o boil_v show_v that_o our_o bosom_n be_v to_o be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o devotion_n this_o zeal_n be_v a_o holy_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o all_o earnestness_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o thing_n desire_v earnest_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o for_o god_n 2._o for_o ourselves_o 3._o for_o our_o neighbour_n 4._o for_o the_o thing_n excellency_n this_o zeal_n in_o prayer_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o soul_n watchfullnesse_n in_o prayer_n now_o their_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v watchfulness_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.72_o in_o prayer_n col._n 4.2_o 1._o unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v 1._o a_o remove_a of_o all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v prayer_n 2._o a_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o advantage_n that_o may_v assist_v prayer_n 2._o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o distraction_n dulness_n of_o body_n drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n suggestion_n of_o satan_n 2._o a_o restlessness_n until_o our_o suit_n be_v grant_v 3._o a_o eye_n sole_o to_o the_o
as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o argument_n 5._o it_o will_v give_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o take_v away_o the_o whâ—â—â—_n i_o desire_v noâ—_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o some_o man_n who_o gravity_n be_v venerable_a and_o piety_n exemplar_n yet_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n that_o when_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o free_a grace_n do_v indulge_v his_o subject_n with_o their_o own_o liberty_n touch_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o wear_n of_o the_o surplice_n except_o in_o collegiate_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o college_n what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v but_o embolden_v some_o to_o petition_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o surplice_n may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v there_o also_o expede_fw-la herculem_fw-la by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o alteration_n may_v do_v to_o cancel_v such_o or_o such_o a_o phrase_n out_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o service_n will_v but_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o beg_v a_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a â—o_o let_v the_o prayer_n stand_v or_o to_o prorouge_a the_o alteration_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o command_v these_o man_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o then_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o proceed_v to_o alteration_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o in_o authority_n for_o true_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o alter_v the_o common-prayer_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o a_o single_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.26_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n so_o to_o be_v 1._o that_o many_o able_a man_n that_o be_v now_o dissenter_n may_v read_v it_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n which_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v they_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v alter_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o error_n they_o rove_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o same_o and_o can_v now_o yea_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n for_o shame_n and_o blush_a but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o alter_v they_o will_v bow_v and_o and_o confess_v we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v credit_n 2._o the_o book_n itself_o as_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o present_a age_n or_o at_o least_o of_o this_o year_n and_o for_o to_o have_v some_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n by_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n may_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n be_v alter_v 3._o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o the_o book_n be_v compose_v at_o first_o and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v may_v be_v obtain_v by_o a_o alteration_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o deprover_n of_o that_o book_n and_o the_o despiser_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o be_v look_v after_o chap._n 2._o of_o a_o oath_n swear_v being_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o many_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o the_o forego_n ordinance_n and_o that_o brief_o there_o be_v a_o vow_n and_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n a_o vow_n be_v proper_o that_o kind_n of_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n immediate_o to_o god_n whether_o public_a as_o be_v probable_a that_o of_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 14.22_o or_o private_a as_o that_o of_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 28.20_o a_o oath_n be_v proper_o that_o kind_n of_o vow_n make_v direct_o to_o man_n sometime_o make_v by_o god_n unto_o he_o who_o swear_v by_o his_o great_a name_n jer._n 44.26_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n isa._n 62.8_o by_o his_o life_n isa._n 49.18_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v make_v by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o in_o or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n do_v swear_v unto_o bathâ—heba_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 1.30_o and_o gideon_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v judg._n 8.19_o to_o let_v pass_v many_o distinction_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o oath_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o shall_v see_v 1._o it_o be_v nature_n 2._o its_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v form_n 4._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o discover_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n assert_v for_o the_o ratify_n of_o covenant_n or_o decide_v of_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v swear_v use_v by_o the_o saint_n before_o god_n do_v appoint_v and_o institute_v it_o as_o a_o law_n in_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10._o and_o 20._o god_n in_o those_o place_n only_o rectify_v or_o give_v caution_n that_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o any_o god_n but_o himself_o wicked_a and_o heathenish_a man_n do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v doubt_v and_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v can_v be_v firm_o ratify_v by_o a_o you_o and_o nay_o to_o prevent_v further_a strife_n and_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n a_o oath_n may_v and_o do_v and_o do_v always_o take_v place_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n do_v abraham_n say_v to_o â—_z abimelech_n i_o will_v swear_v gen._n 21.24_o and_o isaac_n do_v swear_v gen._n 26.21_o and_o jacob_n do_v swear_v gen._n 31.53_o and_o david_n do_v swear_v to_o that_o egyptian_a once_o 1_o sam._n 30.15_o and_o to_o jonathan_n often_o sect_n vii_o the_o end_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v this_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v these_o chief_o 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o god_n but_o himself_o jer._n 12.16_o he_o be_v only_o able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n punish_v the_o offender_n protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o also_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o alone_o see_v the_o contract_n and_o hear_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v necessary_a condition_n in_o witness_n bear_v 2._o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o attest_v to_o take_v a_o way_n all_o cause_n of_o doubt_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n thus_o god_n do_v swear_v in_o his_o holiness_n to_o david_n psal._n 89.35_o and_o the_o angel_n by_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n revel_v 10.6_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o vow_v that_o before_o god_n he_o lie_v not_o gal._n 20.1_o yea_o this_o make_v god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o heb._n 6_o 13._o that_o no_o ground_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o despond_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o thing_n promise_v or_o affirm_v 3._o for_o the_o put_n to_o a_o end_n all_o strife_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n there_o will_v be_v but_o affirm_v and_o deny_v now_o a_o oath_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o heb._n 6.16_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v false_o swear_v a_o oath_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v or_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o that_o purpose_n design_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v throw_v off_o though_o by_o some_o misused_a sect_n 3._o in_o swear_v man_n very_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a heb._n 6.17_o and_o therefore_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o by_o no_o creature_n mat._n 34.35.36_o james_n 5.12_o 2._o by_o god_n only_o jer._n 12.16_o and_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o reverendly_a with_o fear_n eccles._n 9.2_o 2._o cautelous_o with_o care_n gen._n 24_o 5._o 3._o lawful_o when_o authority_n requiâ—es_v it_o exod._n 22.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o beside_o the_o magistrate_n câ—ll_v or_o authority_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o oath_n lawful_a jer._n 4.2_o these_o be_v when_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v 1._o in_o truth_n from_o a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o reality_n of_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v or_o from_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v attest_v 2._o in_o judgement_n out_o of_o prudence_n or_o deliberation_n not_o raslâ—nâ—â—s_a ignorance_n or_o passion_n 3._o in_o righteousness_n for_o the_o â—lory_n of_o god_n the_o find_v 〈◊〉_d truth_n compose_v of_o difference_n not_o out_o of_o fraud_n 〈◊〉_d or_o cozenage_n sect_n 4._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o swear_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o or_o under_o the_o gospel_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n require_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n may_v lawful_o
rebellion_n and_o murdeder_n at_o london_n for_o though_o they_o have_v different_a face_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o blood_n it_o be_v first_o appoint_v in_o england_n by_o ercombart_n a_o kentish_a king_n who_o destroy_v the_o of_o the_o heathen_a god_n ac._n 641._o a_o feast_n so_o câ—â—led_v from_o the_o saxon_a word_n eâ—sâ—er_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o old_a saxâ—ns_n who_o feast_n thâ—y_o keep_v in_o april_n or_o as_o other_o because_o ch._n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n than_o arise_v or_o so_o that_o word_n signi_fw-la in_o the_o saxoâ—ash_n vedens_fw-fr day_n be_v of_o old_a call_v câ—â—ut_o â—â—lu_n nu_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o our_o late_a governor_n or_o changeling_n will_v not_o appoint_v the_o mock_n fast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o some_o other_o day_n and_o â—ot_n on_o these_o appointed_a and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v thouâ—ht_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d suffer_v they_o that_o the_o faithful_a might_n 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n on_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o herself_o trap_n in_o mat._n c_o 22_o v_o 6._o a_o fast_a in_o walingford_n chapple_n by_o the_o army_n officer_n at_o the_o turn_n out_o of_o d.c._n there_o be_v such_o speech_n &_o such_o face_n as_o will_v have_v make_v a_o tender_a christian_a to_o have_v fast_v a_o whole_a week_n through_o sickness_n satan_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a â—est_v place_n for_o such_o witch_n to_o have_v head_n and_o limb_n abide_v in_o cod._n rome_n aut._n lib._n 1.7.87_o ovid_n lib._n 5._o fast_n as_o a_o day_n or_o place_n may_v have_v relative_a holiness_n though_o not_o absolute_a so_o a_o thing_n or_o act_n may_v be_v relative_o profane_a absolute_o no_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o â—â—_o tubae_fw-la sonitu_fw-la vocata_fw-la nudato_fw-la copore_fw-la in_o flora_fw-la lib._n discurat_n farn_n in_o juven_n sat._n 6._o cato_n severe_a venistii_fw-la aâ—_n ideo_fw-la tantum_fw-la unâ—ras_fw-la ut_fw-la exire_n mat._n epig_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 1._o half_a the_o mirth_n be_v in_o the_o pole_n steal_v more_o people_n appear_v at_o those_o game_n then_o at_o the_o church_n devotion_n thâ—s_n suit_n with_o the_o original_n of_o those_o game_n not_o with_o the_o church_n institution_n of_o this_o day_n except_o it_o be_v the_o sell_n of_o the_o pole_n by_o the_o erector_n though_o this_o also_o eventualy_a be_v not_o good_a canon_n 76._o church_n of_o england_n that_o parli_n which_o sit_v sept._n 17._o 1659._o be_v long_o please_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o blasphmy_n when_o j._n n._n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o before_o a_o very_a worthy_a society_n church_n his_o miscel_n philo._n theolog._n 81._o elisha_n be_v also_o call_v lord_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jer._n 2_o king_n 2.19_o that_o adâ—_n monition_n which_o respect_v excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o a_o deep_a dye_n and_o colour_n forma_fw-la excom_n ab_fw-la imerto_fw-la authoriae_fw-la the_o datch_n word_n for_o a_o pres_fw-fr as_o he_o be_v antiepicopall_a gal._n instit._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o s._n 7._o some_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o loâ—b_n lib._n 4._o dâ—st_n 25._o si_fw-mi ex_fw-la contemptu_fw-la vel_fw-la negligentia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la pâ—aeteâ—mittic_a peâ—iculosum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o damâ—abile_fw-la lomâ—_n lib._n 4._o dist._n 24_o b._n as_o it_o be_v presumption_n in_o aâ—wicked_a man_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v better_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o so_o it_o be_v distrust_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v worse_o for_o a_o profane_a man_n syntag._n dis._n theolog_fw-la pag._n 1074._o syn._n trip._n pag._n 864._o hytia_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multiplicanda_fw-la sine_fw-la necessitate_v wisdom_n seven_o pillar_n prov._n 9.1_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o roofless_a foundation_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o hold_v nor_o keep_v out_o water_n sin_n be_v by_o degree_n abate_v at_o length_n abolish_v when_o the_o party_n be_v dissolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n original_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o water_n which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o that_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sweet_a bath_n child_n not_o yet_o beget_v be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o but_o very_o near_o in_o their_o father_n â—ins_n heb._n 7.10_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o consequence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o profane_a custom_n be_v think_v to_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o esan_n disdain_v his_o circumcision_n atque_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitu_fw-la â—_o etc._n etc._n jun._n &_o trem._n annot_n in_o loc_n god_n aut_fw-la lib._n 6.215_o it_o be_v sad_a time_n when_o the_o prophet_n seek_v his_o witness_n â—b_fw-la lit._n can._n 29._o of_o the_o church_n so_o england_n can._n 30._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v the_o lit._n for_o pâ—i_n bapâ—_n where_o no_o attention_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v nor_o inquire_v after_o what_o a_o parliament_n establish_v every_o particular_a man_n in_o his_o representative_a consent_n to_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v against_o by_o none_o as_o there_o be_v many_o small_a pin_n in_o themselves_o of_o no_o great_a concernment_n yet_o take_v away_o may_v endanger_v a_o whole_a building_n witness_v the_o late_a remove_n of_o some_o poor_a ceremony_n bring_v down_o the_o great_a raâ—ters_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o church_n custom_n of_o observe_v easter_n mâ—nday_n etc._n etc._n take_v its_o rise_n lomb._n lib._n 4._o dist._n 9_o b._n in_o baptism_n rome_n anâ—ynis_fw-la the_o hieder_fw-ge part_n of_o the_o head_n but_o in_o confirmati_fw-la the_o fore_a part_n the_o confirm_v have_v also_o give_v he_o a_o box_n oâ—_n the_o ear_n else_o all_o the_o faâ—_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n can._n 60._o and_o 61._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n baxter_n mr._n hen._n mr._n l.p._n ch._n lit_fw-fr for_o com._n ch._n lit_fw-fr for_o con._n cal._n inst._n lib._n 4._o c._n 19.5_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o peninent_n câ—me_v notâ—_n until_o after_o the_o apostle_n mr._n hanmer_n ex._n on_o cons._n 1_o infans_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la fando_fw-la can._n 21._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o whole_a psalm_n upon_o the_o cross._n godwin_n moses_n and_o aton_n lib._n 3.105_o that_o man_n that_o hold_v any_o one_o gesture_n necessary_a since_o god_n have_v command_v none_o be_v a_o will_v worshipper_n and_o high_o superstitioâ—â—_n in_o that_o gesture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n 14.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.19_o can._n â—7_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 26._o of_o the_o church_n of_o engâ—and_n weston_n octo._n 25_o 1657._o sâ—n._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi chap._n 1.32_o sâ—_n mr._n pryanes_n signal_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v full_o learned_o cleaâ—ly_o and_o true_o handle_v he_o reign_v over_o the_o german_n a.m._n 2117._o 80_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o joseph_n â—_o hall_n in_o god_n appear_v etc._n etc._n p._n 15._o rome_n will_v have_v seven_o and_o be_v there_o no_o great_a difference_n between_o she_o &_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v a_o this_o gesture_n we_o read_v of_o only_a in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o private_o dr._n taylour_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v martyr_v as_o his_o last_o legacy_n give_v his_o wife_n the_o common-prayer_n which_o he_o constant_o use_v himself_o during_o his_o imprisoâ—ments_n for_o act_n and_o monâ—_n 1385._o when_o the_o direct_a be_v in_o force_n and_o the_o guisel_n in_o power_n no_o tender_a conscience_n nor_o offend_a brethren_n be_v then_o pity_v but_o quaker_n ranter_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o shall_v these_o be_v tolerate_v and_o not_o the_o guisel_n it_o be_v but_o just_a see_v judge_n 1.7_o see_v king_n charles_n his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o prayer_n 452._o cabbet_n prayer_n 455._o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o formal_a in_o the_o most_o extemporary_a variety_n and_o very_o fervent_o devout_a in_o the_o most_o wont_a expression_n king_n char._n med_n 16._o upon_o the_o c._n p._n see_v my_o panem_fw-la quatidi_fw-la p._n 25._o add_v fin_n proclamation_n before_o common-prayer_n it_o will_v stop_v some_o man_n mouth_n at_o last_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o study_n to_o the_o desk_n with_o credit_n this_o be_v never_o public_o deliver_v edwin_n the_o first_o who_o rule_v in_o scot._n am._n 3870_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o cause_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v swear_v lan._n chro._n 3_o part_n 187._o
upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n a_o whole_a day_n spend_v it_o in_o his_o service_n only_o and_o not_o to_o praise_v he_o with_o the_o same_o time-favour_n of_o spiritual_a nigardliness_n when_o the_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v two_o or_o three_o of_o such_o day_n in_o a_o year_n be_v rare_a which_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o covetousness_n if_o it_o shall_v plead_v fear_n of_o want_n 2._o in_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a ester_n 9.22_o josephs_n affliction_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o the_o hungry_a soul_n must_v not_o go_v empty_a all_o that_o day_n he_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o thy_o goodness_n yea_o if_o thou_o please_v thou_o may_v send_v portion_n to_o thy_o friend_n that_o they_o also_o may_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o revel_v 11.10_o 3._o in_o more_o liberal_a receive_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o food_n neh_n 8.10_o and_o in_o apparel_n ester_n 5.1_o the_o jew_n in_o chushan_n when_o the_o council_n of_o haman_n be_v turn_v to_o foolishness_n may_v have_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n a_o table_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o sight_n yea_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n nothing_o be_v more_o suitable_a than_o a_o garment_n of_o praise_n from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o feast_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v these_o most_o remarkable_a command_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n viz._n 1._o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n 2_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o people_n delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o smite_v the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o abib_fw-la and_o continue_v till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n answer_v to_o our_o march_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n mat._n 26.17_o 3._o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n levit._n 23.11_o so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fifty_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v between_o these_o two_o feast_n this_o be_v call_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n levit._n 23.17_o that_o their_o grain_n and_o corn_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o their_o use_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o one_o feast_n and_o end_v with_o another_o 4._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23.40_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n answer_v to_o our_o september_n and_o continue_v full_a seven_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o father_n dwelling_n in_o tent_n booth_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._n 23.24_o this_o be_v according_a to_o their_o political_a or_o civil_a account_n celebrate_v every_o new_a year_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n tisri_n which_o month_n be_v the_o seven_o according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a account_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v more_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n then_o at_o other_o time_n even_o all_o the_o day_n in_o memory_n say_v some_o of_o isaack_n deliverance_n from_o sacrifice_n a_o ram_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o he_o the_o horn_n of_o which_o beast_n be_v use_v as_o trumpet_n be_v now_o in_o memory_n say_v other_o of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o year_n which_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o trumpet_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o new_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n other_o think_v it_o be_v to_o make_v their_o new_a year_n day_n the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o from_o it_o all_o their_o deed_n and_o contract_n bear_v date_n 6_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n numb_a 28.11_o every_o new_a moon_n be_v a_o festival_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o month_n in_o it_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v amos_n 8.5_o they_o repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 4.23_o 7_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16.40_o this_o feast_n be_v observe_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holys_n and_o make_v a_o attonment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n yet_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o their_o feast_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o fast_a for_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o by_o performe_a certain_a rite_n be_v agree_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o on_o that_o day_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v proclaim_v a_o time_n of_o great_a mirth_n 8_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o septennial_a sabbath_n levit._n 25.4_o as_o every_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n so_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o man_n his_o land_n his_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o lord_n 9_o the_o feast_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25.8_o this_o be_v celebrate_v every_o fifty_o year_n proclaim_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n it_o be_v call_v jubilee_n as_o some_o suppose_n from_o jabal_n a_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n or_o ram_n horn_n all_o servant_n be_v this_o year_n set_v free_a and_o all_o land_n that_o have_v be_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v return_v to_o the_o true_a or_o first_o owner_n who_o have_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v they_o it_o mystica_o shadow_v that_o spiritual_a jubilee_n which_o christian_n enjoy_v under_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v free_a but_o also_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v typical_o show_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o those_o the_o jwe_n themselves_o add_v 10_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n or_o of_o lot_n esther_n 9.20_o this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v the_o 14_o and_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n answer_v to_o our_o february_n in_o memorial_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o haman_n 11_o the_o feast_n of_o comportion_n of_o wood_n nehe._n 10.39_o celebrate_a in_o the_o month_n of_o ab_n or_o july_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o wood_n comport_v or_o bring_v for_o the_o perpetual_a nourish_v of_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o make_v 12_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 1_o maca._n 4.59_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o now_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jwe_n or_o of_o any_o other_o yet_o because_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n may_v be_v interrupt_v through_o the_o flesh_n frailty_n and_o the_o world_n emergency_n in_o a_o holy_a imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n piety_n and_o mordechais_n zeal_n and_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o devotion_n who_o feast_n though_o apocryphal_a be_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v point_v out_o some_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n purification_n &c_n &c_n sect_n 5._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n iffâ—r_n from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v quest._n 3._o why_o be_v bonfire_n make_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n quest._n 4._o whether_o the_o time_n of_o a_o martyr_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a time_n for_o feast_v quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o profane_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v be_v by_o no_o true_a christian_n deny_v and_o that_o day_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o upon_o their_o account_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o be_v justifiable_a and_o in_o this_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n agree_v
prayer_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n for_o the_o place_n and_o no_o time_n more_o sit_v then_o at_o the_o first_o entry_n 2_o prayer_n obtain_v a_o blessing_n in_o other_o duty_n he_o be_v possible_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v preach_v or_o sing_v to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n that_o all_o these_o may_v do_v the_o soul_n good_a can_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o superstition_n 3_o it_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o when_o thou_o see_v one_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o that_o sort_n whether_o out_o of_o formality_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o by_o that_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o church_n thou_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n heed_v he_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o if_o he_o give_v hypocritical_a service_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o fear_v thou_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v but_o speak_v to_o draw_v a_o contempt_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o action_n with_o many_o other_o be_v inveigh_v at_o that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n may_v be_v have_v in_o no_o more_o reverence_n than_o barnes_n stable_n not_o to_o say_v hall_n or_o parlour_n every_o thing_n be_v popery_n in_o this_o age_n which_o either_o tend_v to_o decency_n or_o comeliness_n in_o outward_n worship_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n except_o we_o be_v sloven_n 5._o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o this_o justifiable_a practice_n be_v poor_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v these_o chief_o that_o they_o by_o this_o will_v hold_v forth_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v perhaps_o not_o pray_v at_o other_o time_n it_o may_v be_v aniwer_v blame_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o by_o themselves_o blame_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o this_o to_o any_o other_o quest._n 5._o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o our_o church_n this_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o yet_o since_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o ceremony_n and_o other_o take_v occasion_n to_o bark_v against_o they_o for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o its_o use_n it_o appear_v therefore_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n for_o 1_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o variety_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v introduce_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v clear_a in_o sacred_a writ_n when_o the_o end_n that_o these_o holy_a saint_n propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v find_v out_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o have_v music_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 2_o from_o the_o help_n man_n may_v natural_o receive_v from_o music_n in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o this_o may_v make_v a_o droop_a soul_n to_o give_v he_o acceptable_a service_n 3_o it_o be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o abolish_v by_o christ_n that_o law_n that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o be_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n music_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o be_v no_o more_o abolish_v by_o christ_n then_o stand_v church_n or_o temple_n 4_o from_o that_o vision_n that_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 5.8_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n worship_v the_o lord_n with_o harp_n these_o be_v general_o take_v for_o minister_n and_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o rev._n 14.2_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v and_o sing_v from_o heaven_n though_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o signify_v there_o joy_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o absurdity_n to_o express_v or_o help_v their_o spiritual_a joy_n by_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o music_n 5_o they_o who_o be_v against_o this_o be_v general_o against_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o their_o oppose_v of_o this_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v or_o note_v chap._n ix_o of_o ministerial_a ordination_n the_o party_n or_o person_n that_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v unto_o who_o in_o the_o title_n we_o have_v give_v ordination_n both_o be_v ordinance_n appoint-by_a god_n to_o go_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n cry_v down_o in_o this_o generation_n for_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o and_o distinct_o handle_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n 2_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v 3_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o ordain_v 4_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v 5_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n may_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o one_o apart_o and_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n 2._o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 3._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o dispence_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 5._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o one_o apart_o and_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o or_o inconsiderable_o do_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o but_o in_o most_o solemn_a decent_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v act_v 5.6_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v these_o two_o at_o this_o ordinance_n go_v usual_o together_o act_v 13.3_o for_o by_o prayer_n much_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o by_o fast_v a_o strong_a devil_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o 3._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 13.5_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n for_o which_o one_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o dispence_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o as_o that_o of_o baptism_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o evidency_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 5._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o now_o they_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o delivery_n over_o unto_o satan_n a_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o to_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o heathen_n or_o publican_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heauâ—n_n mat._n 18.18_o now_o they_o lose_v by_o absolution_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o receive_v he_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 6._o with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jacob_n use_v it_o in_o blessing_n his_o grand_a child_n gen._n 48.14_o by_o it_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v by_o the_o isâ—aelites_n '_o of_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o their_o first-born_a numb_a 8.10_o by_o it_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o sacrifice_n num._n 8_o 12._o by_o it_o joshua_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o israel_n â—ter_v moses_n numb_a 27.23_o by_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n bless_v those_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o mark_v 10.16_o by_o it_o be_v stâ—phen_n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v deacon_n actâ—_n â—_z 6._o by_o it_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n apostle_n act_n 13.3_o and_o timotâ—â—_n make_v a_o priest_n minister_n or_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o holy_a imitation_n of_o so_o ancient_a and_o divine_a a_o practice_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o â—hom_n they_o separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v asign_n of_o celestial_a grace_n which_o god_n with_o a_o open_a hand_n will_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o conscionable_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o holy_a employment_n sect_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o see_v unto_o who_o this_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o separate_v in_o a_o solemn_a way_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o person_n they_o be_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n must_v ordain_v be_v tell_v we_o in_o their_o epistle_n some_o note_n of_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v accidental_a some_o be_v for_o their_o be_v some_o for_o their_o well-being_n some_o show_v their_o